WO2023199630A1 - Polymerizable compound and mixed composition - Google Patents

Polymerizable compound and mixed composition Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2023199630A1
WO2023199630A1 PCT/JP2023/007522 JP2023007522W WO2023199630A1 WO 2023199630 A1 WO2023199630 A1 WO 2023199630A1 JP 2023007522 W JP2023007522 W JP 2023007522W WO 2023199630 A1 WO2023199630 A1 WO 2023199630A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
carbon atoms
liquid crystal
formula
polymerizable
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2023/007522
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
真之介 吉岡
憲之 飛田
啓貴 中田
Original Assignee
住友化学株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 住友化学株式会社 filed Critical 住友化学株式会社
Publication of WO2023199630A1 publication Critical patent/WO2023199630A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C69/00Esters of carboxylic acids; Esters of carbonic or haloformic acids
    • C07C69/52Esters of acyclic unsaturated carboxylic acids having the esterified carboxyl group bound to an acyclic carbon atom
    • C07C69/533Monocarboxylic acid esters having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond
    • C07C69/54Acrylic acid esters; Methacrylic acid esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C69/00Esters of carboxylic acids; Esters of carbonic or haloformic acids
    • C07C69/74Esters of carboxylic acids having an esterified carboxyl group bound to a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring
    • C07C69/75Esters of carboxylic acids having an esterified carboxyl group bound to a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring of acids with a six-membered ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C69/00Esters of carboxylic acids; Esters of carbonic or haloformic acids
    • C07C69/96Esters of carbonic or haloformic acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F2/00Processes of polymerisation
    • C08F2/46Polymerisation initiated by wave energy or particle radiation
    • C08F2/48Polymerisation initiated by wave energy or particle radiation by ultraviolet or visible light
    • C08F2/50Polymerisation initiated by wave energy or particle radiation by ultraviolet or visible light with sensitising agents
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F220/00Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and only one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical or a salt, anhydride ester, amide, imide or nitrile thereof
    • C08F220/62Monocarboxylic acids having ten or more carbon atoms; Derivatives thereof
    • C08F220/68Esters
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/30Polarising elements
    • GPHYSICS
    • G09EDUCATION; CRYPTOGRAPHY; DISPLAY; ADVERTISING; SEALS
    • G09FDISPLAYING; ADVERTISING; SIGNS; LABELS OR NAME-PLATES; SEALS
    • G09F9/00Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a polymerizable compound, a mixed composition containing the polymerizable compound, a retardation film containing a cured product of the mixed composition, an elliptically polarizing plate, an optical display, and a flexible image display device.
  • a coated type optical film can be obtained by converting to a phase state, drying the coating film to volatilize the solvent, and polymerizing by UV exposure.
  • conventional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds often have poor solubility in various solvents due to their molecular structure, and such polymerizable liquid crystal compounds with low solubility are difficult to polymerize after volatilizing the solvent. It may crystallize during this time. Such a phenomenon may cause not only a decrease in film formability but also a decrease in the optical properties of the resulting optical film.
  • An object of the present invention is to provide a polymerizable compound that can lower the crystallization temperature of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound by mixing it with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
  • a polymerizable compound represented by the following formula (1) is represented by the following formula (1).
  • L is selected from the group consisting of a single bond, an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group, and the hydrogen atom contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is a halogen atom
  • -R 10 , -OR 10 may be substituted with a cyano group or a nitro group
  • L is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms
  • -CH 2 - contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is - May be substituted with O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO- or -NH- (however, if multiple -O- and/or -S- exist, these may be substituted with each other) (not adjacent)
  • R 10 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom
  • m represents 0 or 1
  • F 1 and F 2 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, and R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group is -O- or - May be replaced with CO-, P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 1 and P 2 is a polymerizable group).
  • Ar represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent
  • R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms
  • G 21 and G 22 each represent a 1,4-
  • F 21 and F 22 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, and R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group is -O- or - May be replaced with CO-, P 21 and P 22 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 21 and P 22 is a polymerizable group).
  • the mixed composition has formula (i): Re1 (450) / Re1 (550) ⁇ Re0 (450) / Re0 (550) (i) [In formula (i), Re0 ( ⁇ ) is the in-plane area at the wavelength ⁇ nm of the cured film formed from the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Re1 ( ⁇ ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength ⁇ nm of the cured film formed from the mixed composition]
  • P 1 , F 1 , B 1 , A 1 and E 1 in formula (1) are the same as P 21 , F 21 , B 21 , A 21 and E 21 in formula (2), respectively.
  • Y 1 represents an alkyl group
  • Y 2 represents a CN group or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom.
  • -CH 2 - may be substituted with -O-, -CO-, -O-CO- or -CO-O-;
  • Z 1 , Z 2 and Z 3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, or a monovalent carbon atom 6 to 20 aromatic hydrocarbon groups, halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, -NR 15 R 16 or -SR 15 , and Z 1 and Z 2 are bonded to each other to form an aromatic ring or aromatic heterocycle.
  • R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms
  • Ax represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle, and Ay may have a hydrogen atom or a substituent.
  • Y 3 and Y 4 each independently represent the following formula (Y 3 -1):
  • R Y1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents X 3 , and the substituent X 3 is a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, Bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethyl A silyl group, a thioisocyano group, or one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, - OCO-, -CO-S-, -S
  • U 1 represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having an aromatic hydrocarbon group, any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom, and the aromatic hydrocarbon group is , may be substituted by one or more of the above substituents X3 ;
  • U 2 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, a cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
  • a 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 may be the same or different from E 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 , respectively, and q is 0. It represents an integer of ⁇ 4, and if there are multiple E 31 and/or A 31 , they may be the same or different, and U 1 and U 2 may combine to form a ring.
  • good ⁇ represents a group selected from ] [9] Any one of the above [5] to [8], wherein A 21 and A 22 in formula (2) are each independently a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylenediyl group Mixture composition as described.
  • a retardation film comprising a cured liquid crystal film that is a cured product of the mixed composition according to any one of [4] to [13] above.
  • the liquid crystal cured film has formula (ii): 0.75 ⁇ Re(450)/Re(550) ⁇ 1.00 (ii) [In formula (ii), Re ( ⁇ ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength ⁇ nm of the liquid crystal cured film]
  • An elliptically polarizing plate comprising the retardation film according to [14] or [15] above.
  • An optical display comprising the elliptically polarizing plate according to [16].
  • a flexible image display device including the elliptically polarizing plate according to [16].
  • the polymerizable compound of the present invention has the formula (1):
  • polymerizable compound (1) (hereinafter also referred to as "polymerizable compound (1)").
  • L represents a bond or group selected from the group consisting of a single bond, an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 10 , -OR 10 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and L is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms.
  • -CH 2 - contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with -O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO- or -NH-.
  • R 10 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • a non-cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may be substituted by the above group or into which the above group may be inserted is referred to as a ⁇ non-cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.'' Also called ⁇ cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon group''.
  • L in formula (1) is a bond or group selected from the group consisting of a single bond, an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms that may have a substituent, and a carbonyl group; , the solubility of the polymerizable compound (1) in various organic solvents is easily improved.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) having such a structure is a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, especially other polymerizable liquid crystal compounds having a structure similar to that of the polymerizable compound (1) in the molecular structure, such as those described below.
  • a polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2), etc. it has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature in the resulting mixed composition.
  • the processing temperature should be adjusted to prevent crystallization after forming a coating film of the mixed composition and before removing the solvent and polymerizing the liquid crystal. It is necessary to maintain the temperature at a higher temperature than the curing temperature, which may cause problems such as heating affecting the resulting cured liquid crystal film and placing a load on other materials of the optical film, manufacturing equipment, etc.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) of the present invention has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition, so the processing temperature can be lowered, and the influence of heating on the optical properties of the liquid crystal cured film can be reduced. This is advantageous in terms of manufacturing efficiency.
  • L in formula (1) is a structure having a cyclic structure such as an alicyclic hydrocarbon group.
  • the reason for this is, but is not limited to, the presence of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group or aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by G 1 , G 2 , A 1 and A 2 in formula (1). Because the group L does not have a rigid cyclic structure, the molecule becomes more flexible and its solubility in organic solvents is easily improved, resulting in a significant reduction in the crystallization temperature when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound. It is assumed that this can lead to
  • the aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms represented by L in formula (1) is an acyclic divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
  • the acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear or branched, and may be a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon group, but is preferably a saturated hydrocarbon group.
  • a linear saturated hydrocarbon group is more preferable.
  • acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may have a substituent include methanediyl group, ethanediyl group, n-propanediyl group, i-propanediyl group , n-butanediyl group, n-pentanediyl group, n-hexanediyl group, n-heptanediyl group, n-octanediyl group, n-nonanediyl group, n-decanediyl group and other alkanediyl groups having 1 to 13 carbon atoms. It will be done.
  • the acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group represented by L in formula (1) is preferably an alkanediyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
  • L in formula (1) is preferably an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms or a carbonyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably an unsubstituted acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms. 13 acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group or carbonyl group.
  • L in formula (1) is a group having the above structure, the solubility of the polymerizable compound (1) in various organic solvents can be more easily reduced, and the crystallization temperature can be lowered when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound. It is easier to obtain the above-mentioned effects.
  • m represents the number 0 or 1.
  • R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • D 1 and D 2 each have the role of a linking group that connects the group L and the cyclic structure represented by G 1 or G 2 .
  • E 1 and E 2 are -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 - and not -CH 2 -S-.
  • E 1 and E 2 each have the role of a linking group that connects the group L or the cyclic structure represented by G 1 or G 2 and the cyclic structure represented by A 1 or A 2 .
  • B 1 and B 2 each serve as a linking group between the cyclic structure represented by A 1 or A 2 and the polymerizable group.
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group.
  • E 1 and E 2 and B 1 and B 2 may be the same or different from each other, but if they are the same, the ease of industrial production of the polymerizable compound (1), productivity, etc. It is advantageous in this respect.
  • G 1 and G 2 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by G 1 and G 2 include divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and R 13 is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by A 1 and A 2 in formula (1) include those exemplified.
  • G 1 and G 2 are each preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylene group, and more preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group.
  • G 1 and G 2 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable compound (1).
  • a 1 and A 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrogen atoms contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, where R 13 is the number of carbon atoms It represents an alkyl group of 1 to 4, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • Examples of the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms represented by A 1 and A 2 include alicyclic hydrocarbon groups represented by formulas (a-1) to (a-4); A 5-membered or 6-membered alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferred.
  • Examples of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by A 1 and A 2 include 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by formulas (a-5) to (a-12). aromatic hydrocarbon groups.
  • Hydrogen atoms contained in the groups represented by formulas (a-1) to (a-12) above include alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, and tert-butyl group; methoxy group , an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as an ethoxy group; a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a trifluoromethyl group; a cyano group; a nitro group; substituted with a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, etc. may have been done.
  • alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, and tert-butyl group
  • methoxy group an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as an ethoxy group
  • a 1 and A 2 are preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylene group, and more preferably a 1,4-phenylene group.
  • G 1 and G 2 are each a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group
  • a 1 and A 2 are each a 1,4-phenylene group.
  • a 1 and A 2 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable compound (1).
  • F 1 and F 2 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom
  • R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group is substituted with fluorine. May be substituted with an atom.
  • -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group may be replaced with -O- or -CO-.
  • F 1 and F 2 are each independently preferably an alkanediyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, -(CF 2 ) 4 -, -(CF 2 ) 6 -, -(CF 2 ) 8 -, and A 4 or 6 alkanediyl group [-(CH 2 ) 4 - or -(CH 2 ) 6 -] is more preferred.
  • E 1 and E 2 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable compound (1).
  • P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group. At least one of P 1 and P 2 is a polymerizable group, and the fact that both P 1 and P 2 are polymerizable groups improves the film hardness of a liquid crystal cured film obtained using the polymerizable compound. Preferable from this point of view.
  • the polymerizable group may be any reactive group that can polymerize the polymerizable compound (1).
  • vinyl group vinyloxy group, styryl group, p-(2-phenylethenyl) phenyl group, acryloyl group, methacryloyl group, acryloyloxy group, methacryloyloxy group, carboxy group, acetyl group, hydroxy group, carbamoyl group.
  • Examples include a N-alkylamino group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an amino group, an oxiranyl group, an oxetanyl group, a formyl group, an isocyanato group, an isothiocyanato group, and the like.
  • the polymerizable group may include an ether bond or an ester bond that connects the above-exemplified group and F 1 or F 2 .
  • P 1 and P 2 radically polymerizable groups or cationically polymerizable groups suitable for photopolymerization are preferred, and acryloyloxy or methacryloyloxy groups are particularly preferred because they are easy to handle and manufacture.
  • an acryloyloxy group is more preferable.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) is non-liquid crystalline.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) when mixed with the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, it is less likely to affect the liquid crystallinity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, making it easier to obtain an optical film with excellent optical properties.
  • 2 -B 2 -F 2 -P 2 include structures represented by formulas (R-1) to (R-106).
  • * represents a bond to the group L
  • n represents an integer of 1 to 12.
  • the cyclohexane ring may be in the trans or cis form, but is preferably in the trans form.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) may have a symmetrical structure or an asymmetrical structure around the group L.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) is manufactured by Methoden der Organic Chemie, Organic Reactions, Organic Syntheses, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Known organic synthesis reactions described in the New Experimental Chemistry Course (e.g. condensation reaction, esterification reaction, Williamson reaction) , Ullmann reaction, Wittig reaction, Schiff base formation reaction, benzylation reaction, Sonogashira reaction, Suzuki-Miyaura reaction, Negishi reaction, Kumada reaction, Hiyama reaction, Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, Friedel-Crafts reaction, Heck reaction, Aldol reaction etc.) can be manufactured by appropriately combining them depending on the structure.
  • condensation reaction esterification reaction, Williamson reaction
  • Wittig reaction Wittig reaction
  • Schiff base formation reaction benzylation reaction
  • Sonogashira reaction Suzuki-Miyaura reaction
  • Negishi reaction Kumada reaction
  • Hiyama reaction Hiyama reaction
  • Buchwald-Hartwig reaction Friedel-Crafts reaction
  • Heck reaction Aldol reaction etc.
  • L in formula (1) is an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, m is 0, E 1 and E 2 are both -CO-O-, and A 1 A polymerizable compound (1) in which A 2 , B 1 and B 2 , F 1 and F 2 , and P 1 and P 2 are the same, respectively, is a compound represented by formula (1-1) (hereinafter referred to as " It can be produced by subjecting a compound represented by formula (1-2) (hereinafter also referred to as "compound (1-2)”) to an esterification reaction.
  • P, F, B, and A in formula (1-1) are respectively P 1 and P 2 , F 1 and F 2 , B 1 and B 2 , and A 1 and A 2 in formula (1). Same as specified. Further, L in formula (1-2) is the same as defined as L in formula (1). P, F, B, A and L are determined depending on the desired polymerizable compound (1).
  • the esterification reaction between compound (1-1) and compound (1-2) is preferably carried out in the presence of a condensing agent.
  • a condensing agent By performing the esterification reaction in the presence of a condensing agent, the esterification reaction can be performed efficiently and quickly.
  • 1-cyclohexyl-3-(2-morpholinoethyl)carbodiimidemeth-para-toluenesulfonate dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, diisopropylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide, 1-ethyl- Carbodiimide compounds such as 3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (commercially available as water-soluble carbodiimide: WSC), bis(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)carbodiimide, and bis(trimethylsilyl)carbodiimide, 2-methyl-6- Nitrobenzoic anhydride, 2,2'-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole, 1,1'-oxalyldiimidazole, diphenylphosphoryl azide, 1(4-nitrobenzenesulf
  • the condensing agent is preferably a carbodiimide compound, 2,2'-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole, 1H-benzotriazol-1-yloxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate, 1H-benzotriazol-1-yloxytris( dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate, N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-O-(N-succinimidyl)uronium tetrafluoroborate, O-(6-chlorobenzotriazol-1-yl)-N, N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 2-chloro-1,3-dimethylimidazolinium chloride, and 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium iodide, and from the economic point of view More preferred are carbodiimide compounds.
  • carbodiimide compounds dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, diisopropylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3-(3 -dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (water-soluble carbodiimide) and bis(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)carbodiimide are preferred.
  • the amount of the condensing agent used is usually 0.8 to 1.2 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
  • additives such as N-hydroxysuccinimide, benzotriazole, paranitrophenol, and 3,5-dibutyl-4-hydroxytoluene may be added.
  • the amount of these additives used is preferably 0.01 to 0.1 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
  • the esterification reaction may be performed in the presence of a catalyst.
  • the catalyst include N,N-dimethylaminopyridine, N,N-dimethylaniline, dimethylammonium pentafluorobenzenesulfonate, and the like. Among them, N,N-dimethylaminopyridine and N,N-dimethylaniline are preferred, and N,N-dimethylaminopyridine is more preferred.
  • the amount used is preferably 0.01 to 0.1 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
  • Solvents include ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amyl ketone or methyl isobutyl ketone; aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane or heptane; aromatic solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene or chlorobenzene.
  • ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amyl ketone or methyl isobutyl ketone
  • aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane or heptane
  • aromatic solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene or chlorobenzene.
  • hydrocarbon solvents such as acetonitrile; ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and dimethoxyethane; ester solvents such as ethyl lactate; halogenated hydrocarbon solvents such as chloroform and dichloromethane; dimethyl sulfoxide, N-methyl-2- Examples include aprotic polar solvents such as pyrrolidone, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, and hexamethylphosphoric triamide. These solvents may be used alone or in combination.
  • the solvent is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon solvent such as toluene, xylene, benzene or chlorobenzene; an ethereal solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or dimethoxyethane; or a halogenated hydrocarbon solvent such as chloroform or dichloromethane, more preferably chloroform or dichloromethane.
  • aromatic hydrocarbon solvent such as toluene, xylene, benzene or chlorobenzene
  • an ethereal solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or dimethoxyethane
  • a halogenated hydrocarbon solvent such as chloroform or dichloromethane, more preferably chloroform or dichloromethane.
  • a halogenated hydrocarbon solvent such as dichloromethane.
  • the amount of compound (1-2) used in the reaction is preferably 0.25 to 0.6 mol, more preferably 0.3 to 0.5 mol, per 1 mol of compound (1-1). More preferably, it is 0.4 to 0.5 mol.
  • the amount of compound (1-2) used is at least the above lower limit, the yield of polymerizable compound (1) is good.
  • the amount of compound (1-2) used is below the above upper limit, post-treatment work for removing unreacted compound (1-1) can be easily performed, and production can be carried out with high productivity. obtain.
  • the amount of the solvent to be used is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 to 50 parts by mass based on 1 part by mass of compound (1-1) and compound (1-2). The amount is more preferably 1 to 30 parts by weight, and even more preferably 1 to 20 parts by weight.
  • the conditions for the esterification reaction may be determined as appropriate. From the viewpoint of reaction yield and productivity, the temperature of the esterification reaction is preferably -20 to 100°C, more preferably -10 to 50°C, and even more preferably -5 to 30°C. Further, the time for the esterification reaction is preferably 1 minute to 72 hours, more preferably 1 to 48 hours, and even more preferably 1 to 24 hours. By performing the esterification reaction in the above temperature range and time range, the reaction yield is likely to be improved.
  • L in formula (1) is a carbonyl group
  • m is 0, E 1 and E 2 are both -O-, A 1 and A 2 , B 1 and B 2 , F 1
  • the polymerizable compound (1) in which F 2 and P 1 and P 2 are the same can be produced by reacting the compound (1-1) with, for example, triphosgene in the presence of a base and a solvent. .
  • Examples of the base used in the reaction include amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, N,N-diisopropylethylamine, N,N-dimethylaniline, and N,N-diethylaniline, pyridine such as pyridine, and N,N-dimethylaminopyridine. etc.
  • amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, N,N-diisopropylethylamine, N,N-dimethylaniline, and N,N-diethylaniline
  • pyridine such as pyridine, and N,N-dimethylaminopyridine. etc.
  • N,N-diisopropylethylamine, triethylamine, and pyridine are preferred from the viewpoint of easily promoting the reaction.
  • the amount of base used in the reaction is preferably 1.0 to 1.5 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
  • the amount of triphosgene used in the reaction is preferably 0.1 to 0.5 mol, more preferably 0.1 to 0.4 mol, and even more preferably 0.1 mol to 1 mol of compound (1-1).
  • the amount is 1 to 0.3 mol.
  • the amount of triphosgene used is at least the above lower limit, the yield of the polymerizable compound (1) is good. Further, when the amount of triphosgene used is below the above upper limit, post-treatment work for removing unreacted compound (1-1) can be easily performed, and production can be carried out with good productivity.
  • Examples of the solvent in the above reaction include those that can be used in the esterification reaction of compound (1-1) and compound (1-2).
  • the amount of the solvent used is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 50 parts by weight, more preferably 1 to 20 parts by weight, per 1 part by weight of compound (1-1) and triphosgene. parts, more preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass.
  • the conditions for the reaction between compound (1-1) and triphosgene may be determined as appropriate.
  • the reaction temperature is, for example, -20 to 60°C, preferably -20 to 40°C.
  • the reaction time may be, for example, 1 minute to 72 hours, preferably 1 to 48 hours, and more preferably 1 to 24 hours.
  • the structure of the obtained compound can be identified by measurements such as NMR spectrum, IR spectrum, mass spectrum, elemental analysis, etc.
  • ⁇ Mixed composition> When the polymerizable compound (1) is added to a composition containing a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, it has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature in the resulting mixed composition. Therefore, the present invention is directed to a mixed composition of a polymerizable compound (1) and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound different from the polymerizable compound (1).
  • the polymerizable compound (1) tend to become particularly noticeable when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having a structure similar to that of the polymerizable compound (1) in its molecular structure.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) can be used in combination with various polymerizable liquid crystal compounds. It is preferable to combine it with a liquid crystal compound.
  • a polymerizable liquid crystal compound for example, formula (2):
  • polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) (hereinafter also referred to as "polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2)"), and the mixed composition of the present invention includes polymerizable liquid crystal compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). It is preferable to include.
  • D 21 and D 22 each have the role of a linking group that connects the group Ar and the cyclic structure represented by G 1 or G 2 .
  • E 21 and E 22 each serve as a linking group that connects the cyclic structure represented by G 21 or G 22 and the cyclic structure represented by A 21 or A 22 .
  • B 21 and B 22 each serve as a linking group between the cyclic structure represented by A 21 or A 22 and the polymerizable group.
  • R 11 and R 12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group.
  • D 21 and D 22 , E 21 and E 22 , and B 21 and B 22 may be the same or different from each other, but if they are the same, industrial production of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) It is advantageous in terms of ease of use and productivity.
  • G 21 and G 22 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by G 21 and G 22 include those similar to those exemplified as the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by G 1 and G 2 constituting the polymerizable compound (1). It will be done.
  • G 21 and G 22 are each preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylene group, and from the viewpoint of optical properties of the obtained liquid crystal cured film, it is a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group. is more preferable.
  • G21 and G22 may be the same or different from each other, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). .
  • a 21 and A 22 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrogen atoms contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, where R 13 is the number of carbon atoms It represents an alkyl group of 1 to 4, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by A 21 and A 22 are those constituting the polymerizable compound (1).
  • Examples of the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by A 1 and A 2 include those similar to those exemplified. It will be done. Among these, 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or 1,4-phenylene group is preferable as A 21 and A 22 , and 1,4-phenylene group is more preferable from the viewpoint of optical properties of the resulting cured liquid crystal film.
  • G 21 and G 22 are each a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group, and A 21 and A 22 are each a 1,4-phenylene group.
  • A21 and A22 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). .
  • F 21 and F 22 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom
  • R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group is substituted with fluorine. May be substituted with an atom.
  • -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group may be replaced with -O- or -CO-.
  • the alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms represented by F 21 and F 22 is exemplified as the alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms represented by F 1 and F 2 constituting the polymerizable compound (1).
  • F 21 and F 22 are each independently preferably an alkanediyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, -(CF 2 ) 4 -, -(CF 2 ) 6 -, -(CF 2 ) 8 -, More preferred is an alkanediyl group having 4 or 6 carbon atoms [-(CH 2 ) 4 -- or --(CH 2 ) 6 --].
  • E 21 and E 22 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
  • P 21 and P 22 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group. At least one of P 21 and P 22 is a polymerizable group, and the fact that both P 21 and P 22 are polymerizable groups improves the film hardness of a liquid crystal cured film obtained using the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
  • preferred from the viewpoint of Examples of the polymerizable groups represented by P 21 and P 22 include those similar to those exemplified as the polymerizable groups represented by P 1 and P 2 constituting the polymerizable compound (1).
  • a radically polymerizable group or a cationically polymerizable group is preferable, and an acryloyloxy group or a methacryloyloxy group is preferable, and an acryloyloxy group is more preferable because they are particularly easy to handle and manufacture.
  • Ar may be a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent (hereinafter, these will be collectively referred to as "a substituent").
  • a substituent hereinafter, these will be collectively referred to as "a substituent").
  • an optional divalent aromatic group hereinafter, these will be collectively referred to as "an optional divalent aromatic group”).
  • the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent means a divalent linking group containing at least one aromatic hydrocarbon ring, and which may have a substituent.
  • a good divalent aromatic heterocyclic group means a divalent linking group containing at least one aromatic heterocycle.
  • Ar may contain one aromatic hydrocarbon ring or aromatic heterocycle, or may contain two or more.
  • Ar may be a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or may have a substituent. It may also be a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • aromatic hydrocarbon rings or aromatic heterocycles may contain only aromatic hydrocarbon rings or only aromatic heterocycles, or it may contain only aromatic hydrocarbon rings and aromatic heterocycles. may contain one or more of each.
  • Two or more aromatic hydrocarbon rings and/or aromatic heterocycles may be bonded to each other via a single bond or a divalent bonding group such as -CO-O- or -O-.
  • aromatic hydrocarbon ring examples include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, and the like, with benzene rings and naphthalene rings being preferred.
  • aromatic heterocycles include furan ring, benzofuran ring, pyrrole ring, indole ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazole ring, triazine ring, pyrroline ring, imidazole ring, pyrazole ring, Examples include a thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, thienothiazole ring, oxazole ring, benzoxazole ring, and phenanthroline ring.
  • Ar contains a nitrogen atom, the nitrogen atom preferably has ⁇ electrons.
  • Ar preferably has an aromatic heterocycle containing at least two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, and sulfur atoms, and preferably has a thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, or benzofuran ring. More preferably, it has a benzothiazole ring.
  • the aromatic heterocycle is D 21 or A substituent of the divalent linking group that may be directly bonded to D 22 and constitute the main chain of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), and that is directly bonded to D 21 or D 22
  • the entire Ar group containing the aromatic heterocycle is sterically arranged in a direction substantially orthogonal to the molecular orientation direction.
  • the total number N ⁇ of ⁇ electrons contained in the divalent aromatic group optionally having a substituent represented by Ar is preferably 8 or more, more preferably 12 or more. , particularly preferably 16 or more, particularly preferably 20 or more. Further, it is preferably 36 or less, more preferably 32 or less, even more preferably 30 or less, particularly preferably 26 or less, particularly preferably 24 or less.
  • Examples of the divalent aromatic group which may have a substituent represented by Ar in formula (2) include groups represented by the following formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5). It will be done.
  • these groups give a bulky molecular structure in the direction crossing the long axis direction, and the absorption wavelength in the short axis direction becomes a long wavelength, resulting in an oriented liquid crystal. They have a common feature in that the phase difference generated by the molecules has reverse wavelength dispersion.
  • Q 1 represents -S-, -O- or -NR 15 -
  • R 15 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
  • Q 2 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
  • W 1 and W 2 each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-, -NR 15 -, and R 15 has a hydrogen atom or a substituent. represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Y 1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • Y 2 represents a CN group or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkyl group is -O-, -CO-, -O-CO- or - May be substituted with CO-O-.
  • Z 1 , Z 2 and Z 3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms; 20 alicyclic hydrocarbon group, monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, -NR 15 R 16 or -SR 15 , Z 1 and Z 2 may be combined with each other to form an aromatic ring or an aromatic heterocycle.
  • R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Ax represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle.
  • Ay is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, or a carbon number having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle. It represents 2 to 30 organic groups, and Ax and Ay may be combined to form a ring.
  • Y 1 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, and has 6 to 6 carbon atoms and may have a substituent.
  • a 12 aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is more preferred.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group or aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent is preferably an optionally substituted polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group or polycyclic aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group means an aromatic hydrocarbon group having at least two aromatic rings, and a fused aromatic hydrocarbon group formed by condensing two or more aromatic rings. Examples include aromatic hydrocarbon groups formed by bonding a hydrocarbon group and two or more aromatic rings.
  • Polycyclic aromatic heterocyclic group means an aromatic heterocyclic group having at least one heteroaromatic ring and at least one ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic ring and a heteroaromatic ring.
  • an aromatic heterocyclic group formed by the condensation of one or more aromatic heterocycles and one or more rings selected from the group consisting of aromatic rings and heteroaromatic rings, and at least one heteroaromatic ring and aromatic Examples include an aromatic heterocyclic group formed by bonding a ring and at least one ring selected from the group consisting of a heteroaromatic ring.
  • substituents that the aromatic hydrocarbon group or aromatic heterocyclic group may have include a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, a nitroso group, and an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of Y 1 include groups represented by the following formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7).
  • Z 4 each independently represents a halogen atom or an organic group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom , methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, sec-butyl group, cyano group, nitro group, sulfone group, nitroxydo group, carboxyl group, trifluoromethyl group, methoxy group, thiomethyl group, N,N-dimethylamino group, N - Methylamino group is preferred, halogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, sec-butyl group, cyano group, nitro group, trifluoromethyl group is more preferred, methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, sec-butyl group A pentyl group and a hexyl group are particularly preferred.
  • V 1 and V 2 are each independently -CO-, -S-, -NR 17 -, -O-, -Se- or - It represents SO 2 -, and is preferably -S-, -NR 17 - or -O-.
  • R 17 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • V 1 , V 2 and W 3 to W 7 preferably represents a group containing S, N or O.
  • a each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 or 1.
  • b each independently represents an integer of 0 to 2, preferably 0.
  • Any group represented by formula (Y 1 -1) to formula (Y 1 -7) is any group represented by formula (Y 1 -8) to formula (Y 1 -13) below.
  • a group represented by formula (Y 1 -8) is preferable, and a group represented by formula (Y 1 -8) is more preferable. Note that the * part represents a connecting part.
  • Z 4 , a, b, V 1 , V 2 and W 3 are the same as those in (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7) It has the same meaning as Z 4 , a, b, V 1 , V 2 and W 3 .
  • Y 1 examples include groups represented by formulas (ar-1) to (ar-840) described in JP-A-2019-003177. Among these, groups represented by the following formulas are preferred.
  • the group represented by formula (Ar-1) specifically includes groups represented by the following formulas (Ar 1 -1) to (Ar 1 -126).
  • the * part in the formula represents a connecting part with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
  • the group represented by formula (Ar-2) specifically includes groups represented by the following formulas (Ar 2 -1) to (Ar 2 -13).
  • the * part in the formula represents a connecting part with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
  • the group represented by formula (Ar-3) specifically includes groups represented by the following formulas (Ar 3 -1) to (Ar 3 -23).
  • the * part in the formula represents a connecting part with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
  • the groups represented by formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-4) include, for example, JP-A No. 2011-207765, JP-A No. 2008-107767, WO2014/ The groups described in JP 010325 and the like may also be used.
  • Y 3 and Y 4 each independently represent the following formula (Y 3 -1):
  • R Y1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents X3 .
  • the substituent X 3 is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 or a cyano group.
  • R Y1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms that is unsubstituted or substituted with a hydrogen atom or one or more fluorine atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • U 1 represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having an aromatic hydrocarbon group. Any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a heteroatom, and U 1 has at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle. , is an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with one or more of the above substituents X3 .
  • U 1 is preferably an organic group having an aromatic heterocycle in which one or more carbon atoms are substituted with a hetero atom, from the viewpoint of good wavelength dispersion.
  • U 1 is more preferably an organic group having an aromatic heterocycle that is a condensed ring of a 5-membered ring and a 6-membered ring, since it has good wavelength dispersion and exhibits high birefringence.
  • U 1 preferably has a group represented by the following formula.
  • these groups have a bond with T 1 at an arbitrary position.
  • a cycloalkenyl group an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms having an aromatic hydrocarbon group (any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom), or (E 31 -A 31 ) q -B 32 -F 32 -P 32 .
  • Each of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, cycloalkenyl group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group may be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents X3 , and the alkyl group is the cycloalkyl group. Alternatively, it may be substituted with a cycloalkenyl group.
  • One -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s in an alkenyl group are each independently -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- or O-CO-O - may be replaced.
  • E 31 , A 31 , B 32 , F 32 and P 32 are defined similarly to E 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 in formula (2), respectively, and E 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 may be the same or different, q represents an integer from 0 to 4, and when there are multiple E 31 and/or A 31 , each may be the same or different. may also be different.
  • -O-, -S-, or -NU 2 - is more preferable from the viewpoint of easy conversion.
  • U 2 may be substituted by one or more of the above substituents X 3 , and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s each independently represent -O-, an alkyl group or alkenyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, which may be replaced with -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- or -O-CO-O-, or It is preferably a cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, or the above-mentioned alkyl group or alkenyl group which may be substituted with the cycloalkyl group, cycloalkenyl group, or aryl group.
  • the hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s are each independently More preferably, it is a linear alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be replaced with -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-.
  • U 1 and U 2 may be combined to form a ring.
  • Y 3 and Y 4 are each selected from the following formulas (Y 3' -1) to (Y 3' -47) from the viewpoint of easy availability of raw materials, good solubility, and high birefringence. It is particularly preferred to represent a group.
  • formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5) are preferred, and formulas (Ar-1), (Ar-2), and (Ar-5) are more preferred.
  • formulas (Ar-1) and (Ar-5) are more preferred.
  • formula (Ar-1) is more preferable.
  • 22 -P 22 include *-(D 1 -G 1 )m-E 1 -A 1 -B 1 -F 1 -P 1 and *-(D 2 -G 2 )m-E 2 -A 2 -B 2 -F 2 -P Structures represented by formulas (R-46) to (R-106) exemplified as the second part can be mentioned.
  • examples of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2) include compounds described in JP-A No. 2019-003177, JP-A No. 2019-073496, and the like.
  • the crystallization temperature of the liquid crystal composition tends to decrease.
  • P 1 , F 1 , B 1 in formula (1) , A 1 and E 1 are respectively the same as P 21 , F 21 , B 21 , A 21 and E 21 in formula (2)
  • P 2 , F 2 , B 2 , A in formula (1) 2 and E 2 are preferably the same as P 22 , F 22 , B 22 , A 22 and E 22 in formula (2), respectively, and -(D 1 -G 1 ) m - in formula (1)
  • the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition can be easily lowered effectively, and there is no need to raise the processing temperature to a high temperature in order to prevent crystallization of the polymerizable compound during film formation. Therefore, an optical film can be obtained from the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) at a lower processing temperature, which is advantageous in terms of reducing the influence of heating on the optical properties of the optical film and improving production efficiency.
  • the mixed composition may contain only one type of each of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), or may contain multiple types of the polymerizable compound (1). It is preferable that at least one of them has a structure similar to, similar to, or the same as at least one of the polymerizable liquid crystal compounds (2).
  • the content of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) in the mixed composition of the present invention depends on the type of the polymerizable compound (1) and/or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), etc.
  • the amount of polymerizable compound (1) relative to the total peak area of polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) measured by liquid chromatography may be determined as appropriate within the range in which the effects of the present invention can be obtained.
  • the peak area ratio (hereinafter also referred to as "area percentage value”) is preferably 1% or more and less than 50%. It is more preferably 3% by mass or more, still more preferably 5% by mass or more, particularly preferably 8% by mass or more, and may be, for example, 10% by mass or more.
  • the content of the polymerizable compound (1) is at least the above lower limit, the crystallization temperature in the mixed composition is likely to be sufficiently lowered, and alignment defects are less likely to occur when producing a cured liquid crystal film. Further, the content of the polymerizable compound (1) is more preferably 45% by mass or less, still more preferably 40% by mass or less. When the content of the polymerizable compound (1) is below the above upper limit value, it is possible to maintain a good alignment state of liquid crystal when producing a cured liquid crystal film, and thus an optical film with excellent optical properties can be obtained. .
  • the area percentage value of the polymerizable compound (1) is the total polymerizable compound (1) and the total polymerizable compound (1). It is calculated based on the total peak area with polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). The area percentage value can be calculated based on the peak area measured by liquid chromatography, and in detail, it can be measured and calculated by the method described in the Examples below.
  • the mixed composition of the present invention can be used when the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is used alone or when the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) in formula (1) is used alone.
  • the crystallization temperature can be significantly lowered compared to the case where a polymerizable compound in which the group L has a cyclic structure is used.
  • the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) constituting the mixed composition of the present invention is preferably 91°C or lower, more preferably 90°C or lower, The temperature is more preferably 88°C or lower, particularly preferably 86°C or lower.
  • the crystallization temperature is preferably lowered compared to when the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is used alone. can be lowered by 3°C or more, more preferably 5°C or more, even more preferably 7°C or more, particularly preferably 8°C or more.
  • the crystallization temperature of a mixed composition can be measured by the method described in the Example mentioned later. The crystallization temperature of a mixed composition containing two or more types of polymerizable compounds is measured using a mixed composition having the same composition as the polymerizable compounds constituting the mixed composition.
  • the mixed composition of the present invention may contain a polymerizable liquid crystal compound other than the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
  • polymerizable liquid crystal compounds include, for example, 3.2 Non-chiral rod-like compounds in Chapter 3, Molecular Structure and Liquid Crystal Properties, of Liquid Crystal Handbook (edited by the Liquid Crystal Handbook Editorial Committee, published by Maruzen Co., Ltd. on October 30, 2000).
  • a liquid crystal compound other than the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) may be used in combination with the polymerizable compound (1) as long as the effects of the present invention are obtained, but as the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, It is preferable that at least one kind of polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is included.
  • the content of polymerizable compounds other than polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is 20 parts by mass based on a total of 100 parts by mass of polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). It is preferably at most parts by mass, more preferably at most 10 parts by mass, even more preferably at most 5 parts by mass.
  • the polymerizable compound constituting the composition is preferably substantially composed of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having a structure similar to that of polymerizable compound (1).
  • the above-mentioned "similar” means, for example, -(D 1 -G 1 )m-E 1 -A 1 -B 1 -F 1 -P 1 , -(D 2 -G 2 )
  • P 21 , -D 22 -G 22 -E 22 -A 22 -B 22 -F 22 -P 22 refers to a case that has a structure common to the moiety represented by Ar, and the above-mentioned "substantially""consistingof” means that the content of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is 90% by mass or more based on the total mass of the polymerizable compounds contained in the mixed composition. .
  • the mixed composition does not contain any polyme
  • the content of the polymerizable compound in the mixed composition of the present invention is, for example, 70 to 99.5 parts by mass based on 100 parts by mass of the solid content of the polymerizable composition, The amount is preferably 80 to 99 parts by weight, more preferably 85 to 98 parts by weight, and even more preferably 90 to 95 parts by weight. If the total mass of the polymerizable compound is within the above range, it is advantageous from the viewpoint of orientation of the resulting cured liquid crystal film.
  • the solid content of the mixed composition means the amount of all components excluding volatile components such as organic solvents from the mixed composition.
  • the mixed composition of the present invention further contains additives such as an organic solvent, a photopolymerization initiator, a polymerization inhibitor, a photosensitizer, and a leveling agent. You can stay there. These components may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the mixed composition preferably contains a solvent because it is usually applied to a substrate etc. in a state dissolved in a solvent.
  • the solvent is preferably a solvent that can dissolve polymerizable compounds such as the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), and is preferably a solvent that is inert to the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound.
  • the solvent examples include alcohols such as water, methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol, isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, ethylene glycol methyl ether, ethylene glycol butyl ether, 1-methoxy-2-propanol, 2-butoxyethanol, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether.
  • alcohols such as water, methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol, isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, ethylene glycol methyl ether, ethylene glycol butyl ether, 1-methoxy-2-propanol, 2-butoxyethanol, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether.
  • Solvents Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethylene glycol methyl ether acetate, ⁇ -butyrolactone, propylene glycol methyl ether acetate and ethyl lactate; Acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, 2-heptanone and methyl isobutyl ketone, etc.
  • Ketone solvents aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane and heptane; cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as ethylcyclohexane; aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene; nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile; such as tetrahydrofuran and dimethoxyethane.
  • Ether solvents chlorine-containing solvents such as chloroform and chlorobenzene
  • amide solvents such as dimethylacetamide, dimethylformamide, N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone (NMP), and 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, etc. It will be done.
  • solvents can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • organic solvents are preferred, alcohol solvents, ester solvents, ketone solvents, chlorine-containing solvents, amide solvents, and aromatic hydrocarbon solvents are more preferred, and from the viewpoint of productivity, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, and cyclopentanone are preferred.
  • At least one selected from the group consisting of , cyclohexanone and N-methylpyrrolidone is more preferred.
  • the content of the solvent in the mixed composition is preferably 50 to 98 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 95 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the mixed composition. Therefore, the solid content in 100 parts by mass of the mixed composition is preferably 2 to 50 parts by mass, more preferably 5 to 50 parts by mass. When the solid content is 50 parts by mass or less, the viscosity of the mixed composition becomes low, so that the thickness of the film upon application becomes approximately uniform, and unevenness tends to occur less easily.
  • the solid content can be determined as appropriate in consideration of the thickness of the cured liquid crystal film to be produced.
  • the mixed composition of the present invention contains a combination of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), it has excellent solubility in solvents, so it can be used in organic solvents used during coating and storage. It is also advantageous in that the amount of
  • the mixed composition of the present invention may contain a polymerization initiator.
  • a polymerization initiator is a compound that can initiate a polymerization reaction such as a polymerizable compound.
  • a photopolymerization initiator that generates active radicals by the action of light is preferred from the viewpoint of not depending on the phase state of the thermotropic liquid crystal.
  • any known photopolymerization initiator can be used as long as it is a compound that can initiate the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound.
  • photopolymerization initiators that can generate active radicals or acids by the action of light can be mentioned, and among them, photopolymerization initiators that can generate radicals by the action of light are preferred.
  • the photopolymerization initiators can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • photopolymerization initiator a known photopolymerization initiator can be used.
  • a photopolymerization initiator that generates active radicals self-cleavable benzoin compounds, acetophenone compounds, hydroxyacetophenone compounds, ⁇ -Aminoacetophenone compounds, oxime ester compounds, acylphosphine oxide compounds, azo compounds, etc.
  • benzophenone compounds alkylphenone compounds, benzoin ether compounds, benzyl ketal compounds, dibenzo Suberone-based compounds, anthraquinone-based compounds, xanthone-based compounds, thioxanthone-based compounds, halogenoacetophenone-based compounds, dialkoxyacetophenone-based compounds, halogenobisimidazole-based compounds, halogenotriazine-based compounds, triazine-based compounds, etc.
  • the photopolymerization initiator that generates acid
  • iodonium salts, sulfonium salts, and the like can be used.
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator is usually 0.1 parts by mass or more and 20 parts by mass or less, preferably 1 part by mass or more and 15 parts by mass or less, based on 100 parts by mass of the total amount of polymerizable compounds. Preferably it is 1 part by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less.
  • the mixed composition may contain a polymerization inhibitor.
  • the degree of progress of the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound can be controlled by the polymerization inhibitor.
  • polymerization inhibitor examples include radicals such as hydroquinone, alkoxy group-containing hydroquinone, alkoxy group-containing catechol (such as butylcatechol), pyrogallol, and 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-1-piperidinyloxy radical. Scavengers; thiophenols; ⁇ -naphthylamines, ⁇ -naphthols, and the like.
  • the amount is usually 0.01 to 10 parts by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5 parts by weight, and more preferably 0.1 to 3 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the total amount of polymerizable compounds.
  • content of the polymerization inhibitor is within the above range, polymerization can be carried out without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
  • the mixed composition may contain a sensitizer.
  • a photosensitizer is preferred.
  • the sensitizer include xanthone compounds such as xanthone and thioxanthone (for example, 2,4-diethylthioxanthone, 2-isopropylthioxanthone, etc.); anthracene such as anthracene and anthracene containing an alkoxy group (for example, dibutoxyanthracene, etc.); Compounds include phenothiazine and rubrene.
  • the mixed composition contains a sensitizer
  • the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound contained in the mixed composition can be further promoted.
  • the content of the photosensitizer is usually 0.01 to 10 parts by mass, preferably 0.05 to 5 parts by mass, and more preferably 0.1 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the total amount of polymerizable compounds. ⁇ 3 parts by mass.
  • the mixed composition may contain a leveling agent.
  • a leveling agent is an additive that has the function of adjusting the fluidity of the composition and making the film obtained by applying the composition more flat, and examples include organically modified silicone oil, polyacrylate, and perfluorinated silicone oil. Examples include alkyl leveling agents. Among these, polyacrylate leveling agents and perfluoroalkyl leveling agents are preferred.
  • the content of the leveling agent in the mixed composition is preferably 0.01 to 5 parts by weight, more preferably 0.05 to 3 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the total amount of polymerizable compounds.
  • the content of the leveling agent is within the above range, it is easy to horizontally align the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the resulting optically anisotropic layer tends to be smoother.
  • the content of the leveling agent in the polymerizable liquid crystal compound exceeds the above range, the resulting optically anisotropic layer tends to be uneven.
  • the composition for forming an optically anisotropic layer may contain two or more types of leveling agents.
  • the mixed composition of the present invention includes a polymerizable compound (1) and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (preferably a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2)), each prepared separately, and optionally a solvent, a photoinitiator, It can be prepared by adding additives such as a polymerization inhibitor, photosensitizer, or leveling agent, and stirring and mixing at a predetermined temperature.
  • the mixed composition has the formula (i): Re1 (450) / Re1 (550) ⁇ Re0 (450) / Re0 (550) (i) [In formula (i), Re0 ( ⁇ ) is the in-plane area at the wavelength ⁇ nm of the cured film formed from the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Re1 ( ⁇ ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength ⁇ nm of the cured film formed from the mixed composition] It is preferable to satisfy the following. When the mixed composition satisfies the relationship of formula (i), an arbitrary retardation value can be adjusted by mixing the polymerizable compound (1) with the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
  • the value of Re1(450)/Re1(550) in the above formula (i) is a value obtained by measuring the front retardation value at each wavelength using the mixed composition to be measured as a measurement sample.
  • the value of Re0(450)/Re0(550) is determined by measuring a composition that differs from the mixed composition to be measured only in that it does not contain a compound corresponding to the polymerizable compound (1). is a value obtained by measuring the front phase difference value at each wavelength.
  • the measurement conditions for Re1 (450)/Re1 (550) are the same as the measurement conditions for Re0 (450)/Re0 (550). A specific measurement method will be described in the Examples described below.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) of the present invention has high solubility in various solvents and has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, so it can lower the crystallization temperature while suppressing crystallization. Films can be formed at processing temperatures. As a result, it is possible to suppress damage caused by heating at high temperatures and the occurrence of alignment defects caused by crystallized substances, and it is possible to form films without deteriorating the optical properties that can originally be expressed by the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used. This makes it possible to obtain a cured liquid crystal film with excellent optical properties.
  • the present invention also relates to a cured product of the mixed composition of the present invention, particularly a retardation film containing a cured liquid crystal film formed by curing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound in the composition in an oriented state.
  • a retardation film composed of the cured liquid crystal film can sufficiently exhibit the optical properties that the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used can originally exhibit, and can be a retardation film having high optical performance.
  • the cured liquid crystal film constituting the retardation film of the present invention is a polymerizable compound (1) and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, especially a polymerizable compound (1), because the polymerization reaction is easy and it is easy to obtain a uniform cured liquid crystal film. It is preferable that it is composed of a copolymer in an oriented state of a mixture of and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
  • the retardation film of the present invention is preferably formed from the mixed composition of the present invention and includes a cured liquid crystal film that satisfies the following formula (ii), formulas (ii), (iii), and It is more preferable to include a liquid crystal cured film having the optical properties represented by (iv).
  • a cured liquid crystal film is usually a cured product obtained by curing a polymerizable liquid crystal compound aligned horizontally with respect to the plane of the cured liquid crystal film (hereinafter also referred to as a "horizontally oriented cured liquid crystal film"). be.
  • Re1 ( ⁇ ) represents the in-plane retardation value of the liquid crystal cured film at the wavelength ⁇ nm
  • Re (nx ( ⁇ ) - ny ( ⁇ )) x d (d is the thickness of the liquid crystal cured film.
  • nx represents the principal refractive index at a wavelength ⁇ nm in a direction parallel to the plane of the liquid crystal cured film
  • ny represents the refractive index ellipsoid formed by the liquid crystal cured film.
  • nx represents the refractive index at a wavelength ⁇ nm in a direction parallel to the plane of the cured liquid crystal film and perpendicular to the direction of nx).
  • the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film When the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film satisfies formulas (ii) and (iii), the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film has an in-plane retardation value at a short wavelength that is smaller than an in-plane retardation value at a long wavelength. It exhibits so-called reverse wavelength dispersion. Since the reverse wavelength dispersion is improved and the optical properties of the retardation film are further improved, Re1(450)/Re1(550) is preferably 0.78 or more, more preferably 0.80 or more, and , preferably 0.96 or less, more preferably 0.94 or less, still more preferably 0.92 or less. Further, Re(650)/Re(550) is preferably 1.01 or more, more preferably 1.02 or more.
  • a more preferable range of the in-plane retardation value is 120 nm ⁇ Re(550) ⁇ 170 nm, and an even more preferable range is 130 nm ⁇ Re(550) ⁇ 150 nm.
  • the retardation film of the present invention includes, for example, forming a coating film of the mixed composition of the present invention, drying the coating film, and orienting the polymerizable liquid crystal compound in the mixed composition; It can be produced by a method including a step of polymerizing the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound by irradiating light while maintaining the alignment state to form a cured liquid crystal film.
  • a coating film of the mixed composition can be formed by applying the mixed composition onto a substrate or an alignment film described below.
  • the base material include a glass base material and a film base material, and a film base material is preferred, and a long roll-shaped film is more preferred since it can be manufactured continuously.
  • resins constituting the film base material include polyolefins such as polyethylene, polypropylene, and norbornene polymers; cyclic olefin resins; polyvinyl alcohol; polyethylene terephthalate; polymethacrylic esters; polyacrylic esters; triacetyl cellulose, diacetyl cellulose and cellulose esters such as cellulose acetate propionate; polyethylene naphthalate; polycarbonate; polysulfone; polyether sulfone; polyether ketone; and plastics such as polyphenylene sulfide and polyphenylene oxide.
  • a film base material selected from triacetylcellulose, cyclic olefin resin, polymethacrylic acid ester, and polyethylene terephthalate is more preferable from the viewpoint of transparency when used in optical film applications.
  • cellulose ester base materials include, for example, cellulose ester base materials manufactured by Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. such as Fuji Tac Film; manufactured by Konica Minolta Opto Co., Ltd. such as "KC8UX2M”, “KC8UY”, and “KC4UY”; Examples include cellulose ester base materials.
  • cyclic olefin resins include, for example, cyclic olefin resins manufactured by Ticona (Germany) such as “Topas (registered trademark)”; cyclic olefin resins manufactured by JSR Corporation such as “Arton (registered trademark)”; Cyclic olefin resins manufactured by Nippon Zeon Co., Ltd. such as “ZEONOR (registered trademark)” and “ZEONEX (registered trademark)”; Mitsui resins such as “APEL” (registered trademark) Examples include cyclic olefin resin manufactured by Kagaku Corporation. A commercially available cyclic olefin resin base material can also be used.
  • cyclic olefin resin base materials include cyclic olefin resin base materials manufactured by Sekisui Chemical Co., Ltd. such as “Escina (registered trademark)” and “SCA40 (registered trademark)”; “Zeonor Film (registered trademark)” Examples include cyclic olefin resin base materials manufactured by Optes Co., Ltd.; and cyclic olefin resin base materials manufactured by JSR Corporation such as "Arton Film (registered trademark)".
  • the thickness of the base material is usually 5 to 300 ⁇ m, preferably 10 to 200 ⁇ m, more preferably 10 to 50 ⁇ m. It is.
  • Examples of methods for applying the mixed composition to the base material include extrusion coating method, direct gravure coating method, reverse gravure coating method, CAP coating method, slit coating method, microgravure method, die coating method, inkjet method, etc. .
  • Other examples include a method of coating using a coater such as a dip coater, a bar coater, or a spin coater.
  • coating methods such as microgravure, inkjet, slit coating, and die coating are preferred; when coating on sheet substrates such as glass, uniformity
  • a spin coating method with a high When coating in a roll-to-roll format, an alignment film-forming composition or the like is applied to a base material to form an alignment film, and then an optically anisotropic layer-forming composition is continuously applied on the obtained alignment film. It can also be painted.
  • a dry coating film is formed.
  • the drying method include natural drying, ventilation drying, heating drying, and reduced pressure drying. Among these, natural drying or heat drying is preferred.
  • the heating temperature of the coating film can be appropriately determined by considering the polymerizable compound (1) used, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the material of the base material forming the coating film, etc. In order to cause a phase transition, the temperature usually needs to be higher than the liquid crystal phase transition temperature.
  • the liquid crystal phase transition temperature (smectic phase transition temperature or nematic phase transition temperature) of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the mixed composition is adjusted. (phase transition temperature) or higher.
  • the solid-liquid crystal phase transition temperature of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound constituting the mixed composition of the present invention is preferably 25°C or more and 200°C or less. It is preferable that the phase transition temperature to the liquid crystal phase is within the above range from the viewpoints of easy industrial production and improved productivity.
  • the solid-liquid crystal phase transition temperature of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound is usually 40°C or higher, more preferably 50°C or higher, and even more preferably The temperature is 60°C or higher, more preferably 180°C or lower, and even more preferably 160°C or lower from the viewpoint of productivity.
  • the liquid crystal phase transition temperature is more likely to be lowered than when the mixed composition contains only the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. If the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition can be lowered and the phase transition temperature can also be lowered, it will be possible to form a film without exposing it to high temperature conditions, and the resulting optical film will have even higher optical properties. You can expect it to be granted.
  • the liquid crystal phase transition temperature can be measured using, for example, a polarizing microscope equipped with a temperature control stage, a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), a thermogravimetric differential thermal analyzer (TG-DTA), or the like.
  • the above phase transition temperature is measured using a mixture of polymerizable liquid crystal compounds in which all polymerizable liquid crystal compounds constituting the mixed composition are mixed in the same ratio as the composition in the mixed composition. means temperature.
  • the mixed composition of the present invention contains the polymerizable compound (1) and is generally more effective in lowering the crystallization temperature than when it contains only a polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Therefore, in manufacturing a retardation film using the mixed composition of the present invention, excessive consumption of thermal energy can be suppressed, and production efficiency can be improved. Further, since the film can be formed by heating at a relatively low temperature, there is an advantage that the choice of supporting substrates to which the mixed composition is applied is expanded.
  • the heating time can be appropriately determined depending on the heating temperature, the type of polymerizable compound used, the type of solvent, its boiling point, its amount, etc., but is usually 10 seconds to 10 minutes, preferably 0.5 to 5 minutes. It's a minute.
  • Removal of the solvent from the coating film may be performed simultaneously with heating the polymerizable liquid crystal compound to a temperature equal to or higher than the liquid crystal phase transition temperature, or may be performed separately, but it is preferably performed simultaneously from the viewpoint of improving productivity.
  • the coating film obtained from the mixed composition is coated under conditions that do not polymerize the polymerizable compound (1) and/or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the coating film.
  • a preliminary drying step may be provided to appropriately remove the solvent in the film.
  • Drying methods in this pre-drying step include natural drying, ventilation drying, heating drying, and vacuum drying, and the drying temperature (heating temperature) in this drying step depends on the type of polymerizable compound used and the amount of solvent used. It can be determined as appropriate depending on the type, boiling point, amount, etc.
  • the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound are polymerized by light irradiation while maintaining the orientation state of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, thereby polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound that exists in the desired orientation state.
  • a cured liquid crystal film is formed which is a polymer as a mixture of the compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Since the mixed composition of the present invention can be highly polymerized by irradiation with light such as high-intensity ultraviolet rays while suppressing damage to the polymerizable compound, a photopolymerization method is usually used as the polymerization method. .
  • the light irradiated onto the dry coating film is appropriately selected depending on the type of polymerization initiator, the type of polymerizable compound, and the amount thereof contained in the dry coating film.
  • Specific examples include one or more types of light selected from the group consisting of visible light, ultraviolet light, infrared light, X-rays, ⁇ -rays, ⁇ -rays, and ⁇ -rays, and active electron beams.
  • ultraviolet light is preferable because it is easy to control the progress of the polymerization reaction and it is possible to use photopolymerization equipment that is widely used in the field. It is preferable to select the types of polymerizable compounds and polymerization initiators to be contained in the mixed composition.
  • the polymerization temperature can also be controlled by irradiating the dry coating film with light while cooling it with an appropriate cooling means.
  • a cooling means By employing such a cooling means and polymerizing the polymerizable compound at a lower temperature, a cured liquid crystal film can be appropriately formed even if a base material with relatively low heat resistance is used. It is also possible to promote the polymerization reaction by increasing the polymerization temperature within a range that does not cause problems due to heat during light irradiation (such as deformation of the base material due to heat).
  • a patterned cured film can also be obtained by performing masking or development during photopolymerization.
  • Examples of the light source of the active energy ray include a low-pressure mercury lamp, a medium-pressure mercury lamp, a high-pressure mercury lamp, an ultra-high-pressure mercury lamp, a xenon lamp, a halogen lamp, a carbon arc lamp, a tungsten lamp, a gallium lamp, an excimer laser, and a wavelength range.
  • Examples include an LED light source that emits light in the range of 380 to 440 nm, a chemical lamp, a black light lamp, a microwave-excited mercury lamp, and a metal halide lamp.
  • the ultraviolet irradiation intensity is usually 10 mW/cm 2 to 3,000 mW/cm 2 .
  • the ultraviolet irradiation intensity is preferably in a wavelength range effective for activating a cationic polymerization initiator or a radical polymerization initiator.
  • the light irradiation time is usually 0.1 seconds to 10 minutes, preferably 1 second to 5 minutes, more preferably 5 seconds to 3 minutes, and even more preferably 10 seconds to 1 minute.
  • the cumulative amount of light is usually 10 mJ/cm 2 to 3,000 mJ/cm 2 , preferably 50 mJ/cm 2 to 2,000 mJ/cm 2 , more preferably It is 100 mJ/cm 2 to 1,000 mJ/cm 2 . If the cumulative amount of light is below this range, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound may not be sufficiently cured, and good transferability may not be obtained. On the other hand, if the cumulative amount of light is above this range, the retardation film including the cured liquid crystal film may be colored.
  • the thickness of the cured liquid crystal film can be appropriately selected depending on the display device to which it is applied, and is preferably 0.2 to 3 ⁇ m, more preferably 0.2 to 2 ⁇ m.
  • a coating film of the mixed composition may be formed on the alignment film.
  • the alignment film has an alignment regulating force that causes the polymerizable liquid crystal compound to align the liquid crystal in a desired direction.
  • the alignment film facilitates liquid crystal alignment of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
  • the state of liquid crystal alignment such as horizontal alignment, vertical alignment, hybrid alignment, and tilted alignment, changes depending on the properties of the alignment film and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the combination thereof can be arbitrarily selected. For example, if the alignment film is a material that exhibits horizontal alignment as an alignment regulating force, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound can form horizontal alignment or hybrid alignment; if the alignment film is a material that exhibits vertical alignment, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound can form a vertical or tilted orientation.
  • Expressions such as horizontal and vertical refer to the direction of the long axis of the oriented polymerizable liquid crystal compound with respect to the plane of the optically anisotropic layer.
  • vertical alignment means that the long axis of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound is aligned in a direction perpendicular to the plane of the optically anisotropic layer.
  • Vertical here means 90° ⁇ 20° with respect to the plane of the optically anisotropic layer.
  • the alignment regulating force can be adjusted arbitrarily by changing the surface condition and rubbing conditions, and if it is made of a photo-alignable polymer, it can be adjusted by changing the polarized light irradiation conditions. It is possible to arbitrarily adjust it by etc.
  • liquid crystal alignment can also be controlled by selecting physical properties such as surface tension and liquid crystallinity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
  • the alignment film formed between the base material and the liquid crystal cured film is insoluble in the solvent used when forming the liquid crystal cured film on the alignment film, and is insoluble in the solvent used to remove the solvent and align the liquid crystal. It is preferable that the material has heat resistance in heat treatment.
  • the alignment film include an alignment film made of an oriented polymer, a photo-alignment film, a groove alignment film, a stretched film stretched in the orientation direction, etc. When applied to a long roll-shaped film, A photo-alignment film is preferred because the orientation direction can be easily controlled.
  • the thickness of the alignment film is usually in the range of 10 nm to 5000 nm, preferably in the range of 10 nm to 1000 nm, and more preferably in the range of 30 to 300 nm.
  • the oriented polymers used in the rubbed alignment film include polyamides and gelatins having amide bonds in the molecule, polyimides having imide bonds in the molecule, polyamic acid which is a hydrolyzate thereof, polyvinyl alcohol, alkyl-modified polyvinyl alcohol, Examples include polyacrylamide, polyoxazole, polyethyleneimine, polystyrene, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyacrylic acid, and polyacrylic esters. Among them, polyvinyl alcohol is preferred. These oriented polymers may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the rubbing method involves coating a substrate with an oriented polymer composition on a rotating rubbing roll wrapped with a rubbing cloth and annealing it to form an oriented polymer film on the surface of the substrate.
  • An example is a method of contacting.
  • the photo-alignment film is made of a polymer, oligomer or monomer having a photo-reactive group.
  • the photo-alignment film can obtain alignment regulating power by irradiating it with polarized light.
  • a photo-alignment film is more preferable in that the direction of the alignment regulating force can be arbitrarily controlled by selecting the polarization direction of the polarized light to be irradiated.
  • a photoreactive group refers to a group that produces liquid crystal alignment ability when irradiated with light. Specifically, it is one that induces the orientation of molecules by irradiation with light, or that causes a photoreaction that is the origin of the liquid crystal alignment ability, such as an isomerization reaction, a dimerization reaction, a photocrosslinking reaction, or a photodecomposition reaction. be.
  • a photoreactive group those that cause a dimerization reaction or a photocrosslinking reaction are preferred in terms of excellent orientation.
  • Examples of the photoreactive group having a C ⁇ C bond include a vinyl group, a polyene group, a stilbene group, a stilbazole group, a stilbazolium group, a chalcone group, and a cinnamoyl group.
  • a chalcone group and a cinnamoyl group are preferred from the viewpoint of easy control of reactivity and expression of alignment regulating force during photoalignment.
  • Examples of the photoreactive group having a C ⁇ O bond include a benzophenone group, a coumarin group, an anthraquinone group, and a maleimide group.
  • These groups may have substituents such as an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryl group, an allyloxy group, a cyano group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and a halogenated alkyl group.
  • the polarized light may be irradiated either directly from the film surface or by irradiating the polarized light from the base material side and allowing the polarized light to pass through. Moreover, it is particularly preferable that the polarized light is substantially parallel light.
  • the wavelength of the polarized light to be irradiated is preferably in a wavelength range in which a polymer having a photoreactive group or a photoreactive group of a monomer can absorb light energy. Specifically, UV (ultraviolet light) having a wavelength in the range of 250 to 400 nm is particularly preferred.
  • Examples of light sources used for polarized light irradiation include xenon lamps, high-pressure mercury lamps, ultra-high-pressure mercury lamps, metal halide lamps, and ultraviolet lasers such as KrF and ArF, with high-pressure mercury lamps, ultra-high pressure mercury lamps, and metal halide lamps being more preferable. These lamps are preferable because they emit a high intensity of ultraviolet light with a wavelength of 313 nm.
  • Polarized light can be irradiated by passing the light from the light source through a suitable polarizer.
  • a polarizing filter, a polarizing prism such as Glan-Thompson or Glan-Taylor, or a wire grid type polarizer can be used.
  • the present invention includes an elliptically polarizing plate including the retardation film of the present invention.
  • the elliptically polarizing plate includes a polarizing film as well as a retardation film.
  • a polarizing film is a film in which dichroic dyes are uniaxially oriented.
  • a film that is uniaxially stretched after impregnating iodine or an organic dichroic dye in a polymer such as polyvinyl alcohol, or a polymerizable Polymerization containing a dichroic dye formed by orienting a dichroic dye and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound from a composition containing a liquid crystal compound and a dichroic dye (hereinafter also referred to as "composition for forming a polarizing film”) It can be produced from an optically anisotropic layer (hereinafter also referred to as a "polarizing film”) made of a polymer of a polarizing liquid crystal compound. That is, the dichroic dye included in the stretched polymer or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound exhibits a polarizing function by anisotropically absorbing light.
  • Polarizers are usually manufactured using a process of uniaxially stretching a polyvinyl alcohol resin film, a process of dyeing the polyvinyl alcohol resin film with a dichroic dye such as iodine, and a process of adsorbing the dichroic dye. It can be produced through a step of treating a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film on which is adsorbed with a boric acid aqueous solution, and a step of washing with water after the treatment with the boric acid aqueous solution.
  • the thickness of the polarizer is usually 30 ⁇ m or less, preferably 18 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 15 ⁇ m or less, and still more preferably 10 ⁇ m or less.
  • the thickness is usually 1 ⁇ m or more, and may be, for example, 5 ⁇ m or more.
  • Uniaxial stretching of the polyvinyl alcohol film can be performed before, simultaneously with, or after dyeing with a dichroic dye.
  • this uniaxial stretching may be performed before or during the boric acid treatment.
  • uniaxial stretching can also be performed in multiple stages as shown here.
  • Uniaxial stretching methods include stretching uniaxially in the film transport direction between rolls with different circumferential speeds, stretching uniaxially in the film transport direction using hot rolls, and stretching in the width direction using a tenter. can be adopted. Further, the uniaxial stretching may be carried out by dry stretching in the atmosphere, or by wet stretching in which the polyvinyl alcohol film is stretched in a swollen state using a solvent such as water. The stretching ratio is usually about 3 to 8 times.
  • a drying treatment may be performed, and the film may be stretched together with the thermoplastic resin film by the above method.
  • Staining of a polyvinyl alcohol film with a dichroic dye can be carried out, for example, by immersing the polyvinyl alcohol film in an aqueous solution containing the dichroic dye.
  • iodine and dichroic organic dyes are used as the dichroic dye.
  • a protective film can be included on one or both sides of the polarizer.
  • a thermoplastic resin film can be used as the protective film.
  • the linear polarizer and the protective film can be laminated via an adhesive or the like.
  • the film formed from a thermoplastic resin may be subjected to surface treatment (for example, corona treatment, etc.) in order to improve adhesion with the polarizer, and a thin layer such as a primer layer (also referred to as an undercoat layer) may be applied. may be formed.
  • the thermoplastic resin constituting the thermoplastic resin film is preferably a transparent film, and includes, for example, cellulose resin such as triacetyl cellulose; polyester resin such as polyethylene terephthalate and polyethylene naphthalate; polyether sulfone resin; polysulfone resin; Polycarbonate resins; polyamide resins such as nylon and aromatic polyamides; polyimide resins; polyolefin resins such as polyethylene, polypropylene, and ethylene-propylene copolymers; cyclic polyolefin resins having cyclo and norbornene structures (also referred to as norbornene resins); Examples include meth)acrylic resin; polyarylate resin; polystyrene resin; polyvinyl alcohol resin.
  • the thermoplastic resin film is preferably a cyclic polyolefin resin film, a cellulose ester resin film, a polyester resin film, or a (meth)acrylic resin film.
  • a hard coat layer may be formed on the thermoplastic resin film.
  • the hard coat layer may be formed on one side or both sides of the thermoplastic resin film.
  • the hard coat layer is, for example, a cured layer of active energy ray curable resin, preferably ultraviolet ray curable resin.
  • the ultraviolet curable resin include (meth)acrylic resin, silicone resin, polyester resin, urethane resin, amide resin, and epoxy resin.
  • the hard coat layer may contain additives to improve strength.
  • the additive is not particularly limited, and may include inorganic fine particles, organic fine particles, or a mixture thereof.
  • a polarizing film that is, an optically anisotropic layer made of a polymer of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound containing a dichroic dye, can control the hue arbitrarily, can be made significantly thinner, and does not undergo stretching relaxation due to heat. Therefore, since it has non-shrinkage properties, it can be suitably used for flexible display applications, for example.
  • the polarizing film is formed by applying a polarizing film-forming composition onto an alignment film formed on a base material as needed, and aligning the dichroic dye contained in the polarizing film-forming composition. be done.
  • the polarizing film has a thickness of 0.1 ⁇ m or more and 5 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.3 ⁇ m or more and 4 ⁇ m or less, and still more preferably 0.5 ⁇ m or more and 3 ⁇ m or less. When the film thickness is within this range, it is easy to obtain the necessary light absorption, and alignment defects are less likely to occur due to a decrease in the alignment regulating force of the alignment film.
  • the dichroic dye and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound should be aligned horizontally with respect to the substrate surface, and polarization characteristics in the Z direction (thickness direction of the polarizing film) may be obtained. In order to obtain such properties, the dichroic dye and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound may be aligned perpendicularly to the substrate surface.
  • An optically anisotropic layer in which a dichroic dye and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound are aligned horizontally to the substrate surface has an absorbance A1 ( ⁇ ) in the alignment direction and an absorbance A2 ( ⁇ ) in the vertical direction within the alignment plane for light with a wavelength of ⁇ nm.
  • the ratio (dichroic ratio) is preferably 7 or more, more preferably 20 or more, and still more preferably 40 or more. The higher this value is, the better the absorption selectivity of the polarizing plate is. Although it depends on the type of dichroic dye, in the case of a liquid crystal cured film cured in a nematic liquid crystal phase, the dichroic ratio is about 5 to 10.
  • polarizing films with various hues can be produced, and polarizing films that absorb in the entire visible light range can be produced.
  • a polarizing film having such absorption characteristics can be used in a variety of applications.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal compound in the composition for forming a polarizing film is a compound that has a polymerizable group and has liquid crystallinity (hereinafter also referred to as polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3)).
  • a polymerizable group means a group that participates in a polymerization reaction, and is preferably a photopolymerizable group.
  • the photopolymerizable group refers to a group that can participate in a polymerization reaction by active radicals, acids, etc. generated from a photopolymerization initiator, which will be described later.
  • Examples of the polymerizable group include vinyl group, vinyloxy group, 1-chlorovinyl group, isopropenyl group, 4-vinylphenyl group, acryloyloxy group, methacryloyloxy group, oxiranyl group, oxetanyl group, and the like. Among these, acryloyloxy group, methacryloyloxy group, vinyloxy group, oxiranyl group and oxetanyl group are preferred, and methacryloyloxy group or acryloyloxy group is more preferred.
  • the liquid crystal may be either thermotropic liquid crystal or lyotropic liquid crystal, but thermotropic liquid crystal is preferable when mixed with a dichroic dye described below.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) When the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is a thermotropic liquid crystal, it may be a thermotropic liquid crystal compound exhibiting a nematic liquid crystal phase or a thermotropic liquid crystal compound exhibiting a smectic liquid crystal phase.
  • the liquid crystal state of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is preferably a smectic phase, and a higher smectic phase is preferred from the viewpoint of high performance. preferable.
  • higher-order smectic liquid crystal compounds forming smectic B phase, smectic D phase, smectic E phase, smectic F phase, smectic G phase, smectic H phase, smectic I phase, smectic J phase, smectic K phase or smectic L phase are used. More preferred are higher-order smectic liquid crystal compounds that form a smectic B phase, smectic F phase, or smectic I phase.
  • the liquid crystal phase formed by the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is one of these higher-order smectic phases, a polarizing film with higher polarizing performance can be manufactured.
  • a polarizing film having such high polarization performance can obtain a Bragg peak derived from a higher-order structure such as a hexatic phase or a crystal phase in X-ray diffraction measurement.
  • the Bragg peak is a peak derived from the periodic structure of molecular orientation, and a film having a periodic interval of 3 to 6 ⁇ can be obtained.
  • the polarizing film preferably contains a polymer of polymerizable liquid crystal in which the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is oriented in a smectic phase, from the viewpoint of obtaining higher polarizing properties.
  • the composition for forming a polarizing film may contain other polymerizable liquid crystal compounds other than the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3), but from the viewpoint of obtaining a polarizing film with a high degree of alignment order, the composition for forming a polarizing film may contain
  • the ratio of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) to the total mass of all polymerizable liquid crystal compounds contained is preferably 51% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and still more preferably 80% by mass or more. .
  • the content of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) in the composition for forming a polarizing film is preferably 40 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 60 to 99.9% by mass, based on the solid content of the composition for forming a polarizing film. It is % by mass, more preferably 70 to 99 % by mass.
  • the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) tends to be high.
  • the solid content refers to the total amount of components excluding the solvent from the composition for forming a polarizing film.
  • Dichroic dye refers to a dye that has a property that the absorbance in the long axis direction of the molecule is different from the absorbance in the short axis direction.
  • the dichroic dye preferably has a property of absorbing visible light, and more preferably has a maximum absorption wavelength ( ⁇ MAX) in the range of 380 to 680 nm.
  • Examples of such dichroic dyes include acridine dyes, oxazine dyes, cyanine dyes, naphthalene dyes, azo dyes, and anthraquinone dyes, among which azo dyes are preferred.
  • azo dyes examples include monoazo dyes, bisazo dyes, trisazo dyes, tetrakisazo dyes, and stilbene azo dyes, with bisazo dyes and trisazo dyes being preferred.
  • Dichroic dyes may be used alone or in combination, but in order to obtain absorption in the entire visible light range, it is preferable to combine two or more types of dichroic dyes, and it is preferable to combine three or more types of dichroic dyes. is more preferable.
  • azo dyes include compounds represented by formula (I) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "compound (I)").
  • A1, A2 and A3 are each independently a 1,4-phenylene group which may have a substituent, and a naphthalene-1,4-diyl group which may have a substituent.
  • T1 and T2 are electron-withdrawing groups or electron-emitting groups, and are located at substantially 180 degrees with respect to the azo bond plane.
  • p represents an integer from 0 to 4. When p is 2 or more, each A2 may be the same or different from each other.
  • the content of the dichroic dye (the total amount if multiple types are included) is usually 1 to 60 parts by mass based on 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, from the viewpoint of obtaining good light absorption characteristics.
  • the amount is preferably 1 to 40 parts by weight, more preferably 1 to 20 parts by weight.
  • a protective film or the like may be laminated on at least one surface of the polarizing film thus obtained, similar to the structure of the polarizer described above.
  • the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention includes the retardation film of the present invention and the polarizing film.
  • the retardation film of the present invention and the polarizing film are combined with an adhesive layer or a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer.
  • the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention can be obtained by laminating the elliptically polarizing plate through the laminate.
  • the retardation film of the present invention including a horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film and a polarizing film
  • the slow axis (optical axis) of the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film constituting the retardation film It is preferable to laminate the polarizing film so that the angle formed between the polarizing film and the absorption axis of the polarizing film is 45 ⁇ 5°.
  • the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention may have a configuration similar to that of a conventional general elliptically polarizing plate, or a polarizing film and a retardation film.
  • Such structures include, for example, adhesive layers (sheets) used to bond elliptically polarizing plates to display elements such as organic EL, and adhesive layers used to protect the surfaces of polarizing films and retardation films from scratches and dirt. Protective films and the like can be mentioned.
  • a display device is a device having a display element, and includes a light emitting element or a light emitting device as a light emitting source.
  • Display devices include liquid crystal displays, organic electroluminescent (EL) display devices, inorganic electroluminescent (EL) display devices, touch panel display devices, electron emission display devices (e.g. field emission display (FED), surface field emission display device).
  • EL organic electroluminescent
  • EL inorganic electroluminescent
  • FED field emission display
  • Liquid crystal display devices include transmissive liquid crystal display devices, transflective liquid crystal display devices, reflective liquid crystal display devices, direct-view liquid crystal display devices, and projection type liquid crystal display devices.
  • These display devices may be display devices that display two-dimensional images, or stereoscopic display devices that display three-dimensional images.
  • the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention uses organic electroluminescence ( It can be suitably used for EL) display devices and inorganic electroluminescence (EL) display devices.
  • EL inorganic electroluminescence
  • the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention can be suitably incorporated into a flexible image display device.
  • the flexible image display device includes, for example, a laminate for a flexible image display device and an organic EL display panel, the laminate for a flexible image display device is arranged on the viewing side of the organic EL display panel, and is configured to be foldable. has been done.
  • the laminate for a flexible image display device may include a window, a touch panel touch sensor, and the like.
  • the order of stacking them is arbitrary, it is preferable that they are stacked in the order of the window, the elliptically polarizing plate, and the touch panel touch sensor from the viewing side, or in the order of the window, the touch panel touch sensor, and the elliptically polarizing plate.
  • an elliptically polarizing plate is present on the viewing side of the touch panel touch sensor, since the pattern of the touch panel touch sensor becomes less visible and the visibility of the displayed image improves.
  • Each member can be laminated using an adhesive, a pressure-sensitive adhesive, or the like.
  • the laminate for a flexible image display device may include a light shielding pattern formed on at least one surface of any one of the window, the elliptically polarizing plate, and the touch panel touch sensor.
  • the window is placed on the viewing side of the flexible image display device and plays the role of protecting other components from external shocks or environmental changes such as temperature and humidity.
  • glass has been used as such a protective layer, but the window in a flexible image display device is not rigid and hard like glass, but has flexible characteristics.
  • the window is made of a flexible transparent base material, and may include a hard coat layer on at least one surface.
  • the window, touch panel touch sensor, etc. that constitute the laminate for a flexible image display device are not particularly limited, and conventionally known ones can be employed.
  • HPLC measurement used for analysis of each compound may be performed under any conditions as long as peaks derived from each polymerizable compound and polymerizable liquid crystal compound can be separated.
  • An example of HPLC measurement conditions is shown below.
  • Measurement condition Measuring device: HPLC LC-10AT (manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation) Column: L-Column ODS (inner diameter 3.0 mm, length 150 mm, particle size 3 ⁇ m) Temperature: 40°C Mobile phase A: 0.1% (v/v)-TFA/water Mobile phase B: 0.1% (v/v)-TFA/acetonitrile Gradient: 0 min 70%-B 30min 100%-B 60min 100%-B 60.01min 70%-B 75min 70%-B Flow rate: 0.5mL/min Injection volume: 5 ⁇ L Detection wavelength: 254nm
  • Polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) were each prepared according to the following methods.
  • polymerizable compound (1-E) obtained polymerizable compound (1-E).
  • the purity of the above compound (1-6) was 97.8% in area percentage.
  • the yield of polymerizable compound (1-E) was 74.8% based on hexanediol.
  • the obtained chloroform solution was dropped into acetonitrile (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) in an amount three times the mass of chloroform contained in the solution to precipitate a solid. Subsequently, the precipitated solid was taken out by filtration, washed three times with 20 g of acetonitrile, and then dried under reduced pressure at 30° C. to obtain 11.75 g of polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A). The yield of polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) was 81% based on compound (2-2a).
  • Solubility evaluation Put 1.00 g of N-methylpyrrolidone (NMP) and a stirrer into a vial at 25°C, and add each of the above synthetic compounds while stirring with a magnetic stirrer (HS-30DN, AS ONE). The mixture was added until there was no undissolved material visually confirmed. When undissolved residue was confirmed, the solubility of each polymerizable compound in NMP was calculated as a weight percent concentration from (weight of each polymerizable compound)/(weight of each polymerizable compound + weight of NMP). The results were evaluated using the following criteria.
  • Example 1 The polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) obtained in Synthesis Example 7 and the polymerizable compound (1-A) obtained in Synthesis Example 1 were placed in a vial tube under the above HPLC measurement conditions. ) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) so that the peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) is 30% relative to the total peak area of 100% to obtain a mixture of polymerizable compounds (1).
  • Ta A photopolymerization initiator, a leveling agent, a polymerization inhibitor, and a solvent were added to 100 parts by mass of the mixture (1) according to the composition shown in Table 3, and the mixture was stirred at 80°C for 30 minutes using a carousel. 1) was obtained. The blending amount of the solvent was set so that the mass % of the liquid crystal mixture was 13% with respect to the total amount of the mixed composition (solution).
  • Polymerization initiator 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)butan-1-one (Irgacure 369; manufactured by BASF Japan)
  • Leveling agent polyacrylate compound (BYK-361N; manufactured by BYK Chemie Japan)
  • Polymerization inhibitor BHT (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.)
  • Solvent N-methylpyrrolidone (NMP; manufactured by Kanto Kagaku Co., Ltd.)
  • the thermal properties of the mixed composition (1) were confirmed using the same procedure as the method used to measure the thermal properties of the polymerizable compound, and the nematic phase transition temperature was 150°C.
  • Example 2 A mixed composition (2) was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that polymerizable compound (1-E) was used instead of polymerizable compound (1-A). The nematic phase transition temperature of mixed composition (2) was 137°C.
  • Example 3 The polymerizable compound (1-A) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) were measured under the above HPLC measurement conditions, and the total peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) was 100 A mixed composition (3) was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the mixture was mixed so that the peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) was 3%.
  • Example 4 The total peak area of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (1-A) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) was measured using the HPLC measurement conditions described above.
  • a mixed composition (4) was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the mixture was mixed so that the peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) was 50% relative to 100%.
  • Comparative example 1 Pour the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) into a vial, add a polymerization initiator, leveling agent, polymerization inhibitor, and solvent according to the composition shown in Table 3, and stir at 80°C for 30 minutes using a carousel. A mixed composition (5) was obtained. The nematic phase transition temperature of mixed composition (5) was 154°C.
  • optical film (retardation film) An optical film was produced as follows. Cycloolefin polymer film (COP) (ZF-14, manufactured by Zeon Corporation) was processed using a corona treatment device (AGF-B10, manufactured by Kasuga Denki Co., Ltd.) at an output of 0.3 kW and a processing speed of 3 m/min. Treated once. The composition for forming a photo-alignment film was applied with a bar coater to the corona-treated surface, dried at 80°C for 1 minute, and coated using a polarized UV irradiation device (SPOT CURE SP-7; manufactured by Ushio Inc.). , polarized UV exposure was performed with an integrated light amount of 100 mJ/cm 2 . The thickness of the obtained alignment film was measured using a laser microscope (LEXT, manufactured by Olympus Corporation) and was found to be 100 nm.
  • COP Cycloolefin polymer film
  • AMF-B10 manufactured by Kasuga Denki Co.,
  • the crystallization temperature can be lowered.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Optics & Photonics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Theoretical Computer Science (AREA)
  • Addition Polymer Or Copolymer, Post-Treatments, Or Chemical Modifications (AREA)
  • Polarising Elements (AREA)
  • Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
  • Polymerisation Methods In General (AREA)
  • Devices For Indicating Variable Information By Combining Individual Elements (AREA)

Abstract

Provided is a polymerizable compound that is capable of lowering the crystallization temperature of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound by being mixed with the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.

Description

重合性化合物、混合組成物Polymerizable compounds, mixed compositions
 本発明は、重合性化合物、前記重合性化合物を含む混合組成物、前記混合組成物の硬化物を含む位相差フィルム、楕円偏光板、光学ディスプレイ並びにフレキシブル画像表示装置に関する。 The present invention relates to a polymerizable compound, a mixed composition containing the polymerizable compound, a retardation film containing a cured product of the mixed composition, an elliptically polarizing plate, an optical display, and a flexible image display device.
 従来、位相差フィルムとしては、その特性の1つとして全波長領域において偏光変換可能であることが求められており、例えば[Re(450)/Re(550)]<1の逆波長分散性を示す波長域では、理論上、一様の偏光変換が可能であることが知られている。
このような逆波長分散性を示す位相差フィルムを構成し得る重合性液晶化合物が種々開発されている(例えば、特許文献1)。
Conventionally, one of the characteristics of a retardation film is that it is required to be capable of polarization conversion in the entire wavelength range. It is known that uniform polarization conversion is theoretically possible in the wavelength range shown.
Various polymerizable liquid crystal compounds that can constitute a retardation film exhibiting such reverse wavelength dispersion have been developed (for example, Patent Document 1).
特開2017-101235号公報JP 2017-101235 Publication
 特許文献1に開示されるような重合性液晶化合物を溶剤に溶解させて得られる組成物を支持基材等に塗布して塗膜を形成した後、塗膜に含まれる重合性液晶化合物を液晶相状態へ転移させ、塗膜を乾燥して溶剤を揮発させ、UV露光により重合することによって、塗工タイプの光学フィルムを得ることができる。しかしながら、従来の重合性液晶化合物は、その分子構造に由来して種々の溶剤への溶解性が乏しい場合も多く、そのような溶解性が低い重合性液晶化合物においては、溶剤を揮発後、重合までの間に結晶化することがある。このような現象は、製膜性の低下のみならず得られる光学フィルムの光学特性を低下させる原因となり得る。 After forming a coating film by applying a composition obtained by dissolving a polymerizable liquid crystal compound in a solvent as disclosed in Patent Document 1 to a supporting base material, etc., the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the coating film is dissolved in a liquid crystal. A coated type optical film can be obtained by converting to a phase state, drying the coating film to volatilize the solvent, and polymerizing by UV exposure. However, conventional polymerizable liquid crystal compounds often have poor solubility in various solvents due to their molecular structure, and such polymerizable liquid crystal compounds with low solubility are difficult to polymerize after volatilizing the solvent. It may crystallize during this time. Such a phenomenon may cause not only a decrease in film formability but also a decrease in the optical properties of the resulting optical film.
 本発明は、重合性液晶化合物に混合することにより重合性液晶化合物の結晶化温度を低下させることができる重合性化合物を提供することを目的とする。 An object of the present invention is to provide a polymerizable compound that can lower the crystallization temperature of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound by mixing it with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
 本発明者らは、上記課題を解決するために鋭意検討した結果、本発明を完成させるに至った。すなわち、本発明は、以下の好適な態様を提供するものである。
[1]下記式(1)で表される重合性化合物。
The present inventors have completed the present invention as a result of intensive studies to solve the above problems. That is, the present invention provides the following preferred embodiments.
[1] A polymerizable compound represented by the following formula (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
[式(1)中、
 Lは、単結合および炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基およびカルボニル基からなる群より選択され、該脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R10、-OR10、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、Lが炭素数2~13の脂肪族炭化水素基である場合、該脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-または-NH-で置換されていてもよく(但し、-O-および/または-S-が複数存在する場合、これらは互いに隣接しない)、R10は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく、
 mは0または1を表し、
 DおよびDは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、
 E、E、BおよびBは、それぞれ独立に、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-、-CH-S-または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し(但し、mが0の場合、EおよびEは、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-および-CH-S-ではない)、
 GおよびGは、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または芳香族炭化水素基を表し、
 AおよびAは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表し、該脂環式炭化水素基および該芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R13、-OR13、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、R13は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく、
 FおよびFは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基を表し、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる水素原子は、-OR14またはハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、R14は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく 、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-または-CO-で置き換わっていてもよく、
 PおよびPは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または重合性基を表す(但し、PおよびPのうちの少なくとも1つは重合性基である)。]
[2]非液晶性である、前記[1]に記載の重合性化合物。
[3]式(1)中のLが、炭素数1~13の無置換の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基またはカルボニル基である、前記[1]または[2]に記載の重合性化合物。
[4]前記[1]~[3]のいずれかに記載の重合性化合物と、該重合性化合物とは異なる重合性液晶化合物との混合組成物。
[5]重合性液晶化合物が式(2)で表される重合性液晶化合物である、前記[4]に記載の混合組成物。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
[In formula (1),
L is selected from the group consisting of a single bond, an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group, and the hydrogen atom contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is a halogen atom, -R 10 , -OR 10 may be substituted with a cyano group or a nitro group, and when L is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms, -CH 2 - contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is - May be substituted with O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO- or -NH- (however, if multiple -O- and/or -S- exist, these may be substituted with each other) (not adjacent), R 10 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom,
m represents 0 or 1,
D 1 and D 2 are each independently -O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, - Represents OC(=S)-, -OC(=S)-O-, -CO-NR 11 -, -NR 12 -CO-, or a single bond, and R 11 and R 12 are each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms,
E 1 , E 2 , B 1 and B 2 each independently represent -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO -, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, -OC(=S)-, -O-C(=S)-O-, -CO-NR 11 -, - NR 12 represents -CO-, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -S- or a single bond, and R 11 and R 12 each independently, Represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (however, when m is 0, E 1 and E 2 are -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O- CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 - and -CH 2 -S-),
G 1 and G 2 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group,
A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms; The hydrogen atoms contained in the group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and R 13 is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. represents, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom,
F 1 and F 2 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, and R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group is -O- or - May be replaced with CO-,
P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 1 and P 2 is a polymerizable group). ]
[2] The polymerizable compound according to [1] above, which is non-liquid crystalline.
[3] The polymerizable compound according to [1] or [2] above, wherein L in formula (1) is an unsubstituted acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms or a carbonyl group.
[4] A mixed composition of the polymerizable compound according to any one of [1] to [3] above and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound different from the polymerizable compound.
[5] The mixed composition according to [4] above, wherein the polymerizable liquid crystal compound is a polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
[式(2)中、
 Arは、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基または2価の芳香族複素環基を表し、
 D21、D22、E21、E22、B21およびB22は、それぞれ独立に、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-、-CH-S-または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、
 G21およびG22は、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または芳香族炭化水素基を表し、
 A21およびA22は、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表し、該脂環式炭化水素基および該芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R13、-OR13、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、R13は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく、
 F21およびF22は、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基を表し、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる水素原子は、-OR14またはハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、R14は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく 、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-または-CO-で置き換わっていてもよく、
 P21およびP22は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または重合性基を表す(但し、P21およびP22のうちの少なくとも1つは重合性基である)。]
[6]混合組成物が、式(i):
 Re1(450)/Re1(550)≧Re0(450)/Re0(550) (i)[式(i)中、Re0(λ)は重合性液晶化合物から形成される硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re1(λ)は混合組成物から形成される硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表す]
を満たす、前記[4]または[5]に記載の混合組成物。
[7]式(1)中のP、F、B、AおよびEが、それぞれ式(2)中のP21、F21、B21、A21およびE21と同一であり、かつ、式(1)中のP、F、B、AおよびEが、それぞれ式(2)中のP22、F22、B22、A22およびE22と同一である、前記[5]または[6]に記載の混合組成物。
[8]式(2)中のArが式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)のいずれかで表される基である、前記[5]~[7]のいずれかに記載の混合組成物。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
[In formula (2),
Ar represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent,
D 21 , D 22 , E 21 , E 22 , B 21 and B 22 each independently represent -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-, -S-, -CO-O -, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, -O-C(=S)-, -O-C(=S)-O-, -CO -NR 11 -, -NR 12 -CO-, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -S- or a single bond, R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms,
G 21 and G 22 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group,
A 21 and A 22 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms; The hydrogen atoms contained in the group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and R 13 is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. represents, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom,
F 21 and F 22 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, and R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group is -O- or - May be replaced with CO-,
P 21 and P 22 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 21 and P 22 is a polymerizable group). ]
[6] The mixed composition has formula (i):
Re1 (450) / Re1 (550) ≧ Re0 (450) / Re0 (550) (i) [In formula (i), Re0 (λ) is the in-plane area at the wavelength λ nm of the cured film formed from the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Re1 (λ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength λ nm of the cured film formed from the mixed composition]
The mixed composition according to [4] or [5] above, which satisfies the following.
[7] P 1 , F 1 , B 1 , A 1 and E 1 in formula (1) are the same as P 21 , F 21 , B 21 , A 21 and E 21 in formula (2), respectively. , and P 2 , F 2 , B 2 , A 2 and E 2 in formula (1) are the same as P 22 , F 22 , B 22 , A 22 and E 22 in formula (2), respectively. , the mixed composition according to [5] or [6] above.
[8] The mixed composition according to any one of [5] to [7] above, wherein Ar in formula (2) is a group represented by any one of formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5). thing.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
[式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)中、
 *は、結合部を表す;
 Qは-S-、-O-または-NR15-を表し、R15は水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表し、
 Qは水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す;
 WおよびWは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-NR15-を表し、R15は水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す;
 Yは炭素数1~6のアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基または芳香族複素環基を表し、
 YはCN基または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~12のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-、-CO-、-O-CO-または-CO-O-で置換されていてもよい;
 Z、ZおよびZは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または炭素数1~20の脂肪族炭化水素基またはアルコキシ基、炭素数3~20の脂環式炭化水素基、1価の炭素数6~20の芳香族炭化水素基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、-NR1516または-SR15を表し、ZおよびZは、互いに結合して芳香環または芳香族複素環を形成してもよく、R15およびR16は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す;
 Axは芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1つの芳香環を有する、炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、Ayは水素原子、置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基、または芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1つの芳香環を有する、炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、AxとAyは結合して環を形成してもよい;
 YおよびYは、それぞれ独立して、下記式(Y-1):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
[In formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5),
* represents a joint;
Q 1 represents -S-, -O- or -NR 15 -, R 15 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
Q2 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent;
W 1 and W 2 each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-, -NR 15 -, and R 15 is a hydrogen atom or a carbon number of 1 to 6 which may have a substituent. represents an alkyl group;
Y 1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, or an aromatic heterocyclic group,
Y 2 represents a CN group or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom. -CH 2 - may be substituted with -O-, -CO-, -O-CO- or -CO-O-;
Z 1 , Z 2 and Z 3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, or a monovalent carbon atom 6 to 20 aromatic hydrocarbon groups, halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, -NR 15 R 16 or -SR 15 , and Z 1 and Z 2 are bonded to each other to form an aromatic ring or aromatic heterocycle. R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms;
Ax represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle, and Ay may have a hydrogen atom or a substituent. Represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle, and Ax and Ay are a bond. may form a ring;
Y 3 and Y 4 each independently represent the following formula (Y 3 -1):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
〔式(Y-1)中、
 RY1は水素原子または炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基は、1つ以上の置換基Xによって置換されていてもよく、置換基Xは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、または、1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-または-C≡C-に置き換えられてもよい炭素数1~20の直鎖状または分岐状アルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されてもよく、或いは、-B31-F31-P31で表される基であってもよく、B31、F31およびP31は、それぞれ、前記式(2)中のB21、F21およびP21と同様に定義され、それぞれ、式(2)中のB21、F21およびP21と同一であっても異なっていてもよい;
 Uは、芳香族炭化水素基を有する炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、該芳香族炭化水素基の任意の炭素原子はヘテロ原子に置換されていてもよく、芳香族炭化水素基は、1つ以上の前記置換基Xによって置換されていてもよい;
 Tは、-O-、-S-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCO-O-、-NU-、-N=CU-、-CO-NU-、-OCO-NU-またはO-NU-を表し、Uは水素原子、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基、炭素数3~12のシクロアルケニル基、芳香族炭化水素基(該芳香族炭化水素基の任意の炭素原子はヘテロ原子に置換されていてもよい)を有する炭素数2~30の有機基、または(E31-A31-B32-F32-P32を表し、該アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基および芳香族炭化水素基はそれぞれ、無置換であるかまたは1つ以上の置換基Xによって置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基は該シクロアルキル基またはシクロアルケニル基によって置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基中の1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-SO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-または-C≡C-に置き換えられてもよく、該シクロアルキル基またはシクロアルケニル基中の1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は、それぞれ独立に-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-またはO-CO-O-に置き換えられてもよく、E31、A31、B32、F32およびP32は、それぞれ、式(2)中のE21、A21、B21、F21およびP21と同様に定義され、それぞれ前記E21、A21、B21、F21およびP21と同一であっても異なっていてもよく、qは0~4の整数を表し、E31および/またはA31が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ同一であっても異なっていてもよく、UとUとが結合して環を構成していてもよい〕
から選ばれる基を表す。]
[9]式(2)中のA21およびA22が、それぞれ独立に、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または1,4-フェニレンジイル基である、前記[5]~[8]のいずれかに記載の混合組成物。
[10]式(2)中のP21およびP22が、それぞれアクリロイルオキシ基である、前記[5]~[9]のいずれかに記載の混合組成物。
[11]式(1)で表される重合性化合物の液体クロマトグラフィーで測定した面積百分率値が、混合組成物に含まれる式(1)で表される重合性化合物および式(2)で表される重合性液晶化合物の面積値の合計に基づいて、1%以上50%未満である、前記[5]~[10]のいずれかに記載の混合組成物。
[12]光重合開始剤をさらに含む、前記[4]~[11]のいずれかに記載の混合組成物。
[13]有機溶剤をさらに含む、前記[4]~[12]のいずれかに記載の混合組成物。
[14]前記[4]~[13]のいずれかに記載の混合組成物の硬化物である液晶硬化膜を含む、位相差フィルム。
[15]液晶硬化膜が、式(ii):
 0.75≦Re(450)/Re(550)<1.00     (ii)
[式(ii)中、Re(λ)は液晶硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表す]
を満たす、前記[14]に記載の位相差フィルム。
[16]前記[14]または[15]に記載の位相差フィルムを含む楕円偏光板。
[17]前記[16]に記載の楕円偏光板を含む光学ディスプレイ。
[18]前記[16]に記載の楕円偏光板を含むフレキシブル画像表示装置。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
[In formula (Y 3 -1),
R Y1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents X 3 , and the substituent X 3 is a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, Bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethyl A silyl group, a thioisocyano group, or one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, - OCO-, -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO-, -CH=CH-COO-, -CH=CH-OCO- , -COO-CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-, -CF=CF- or -C≡C-, a linear or Represents a branched alkyl group, any hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, or it may be a group represented by -B 31 -F 31 -P 31 , B 31 , F 31 and P 31 are respectively defined in the same manner as B 21 , F 21 and P 21 in the formula (2), and are the same as B 21 , F 21 and P 21 in the formula (2), respectively. May be present or different;
U 1 represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having an aromatic hydrocarbon group, any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom, and the aromatic hydrocarbon group is , may be substituted by one or more of the above substituents X3 ;
T 1 is -O-, -S-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCO-O-, -NU 2 -, -N=CU 2 -, -CO-NU 2 -, -OCO-NU 2 - or O-NU 2 -, and U 2 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, a cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. (Any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom), or (E 31 -A 31 ) q -B 32 -F 32 - P32 , and each of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, cycloalkenyl group and aromatic hydrocarbon group may be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents X3 , and the alkyl group may be substituted by the cycloalkyl group or cycloalkenyl group, and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s in the alkyl group are each independently substituted with -O -, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -SO 2 -, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, - NH-CO-, -CH=CH-COO-, -CH=CH-OCO-, -COO-CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-, -CF=CF- or - It may be replaced by C≡C-, and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s in the cycloalkyl group or cycloalkenyl group are each independently -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- or O-CO-O- may be substituted, and E 31 , A 31 , B 32 , F 32 and P 32 are each E in formula (2). 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 and may be the same or different from E 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 , respectively, and q is 0. It represents an integer of ~4, and if there are multiple E 31 and/or A 31 , they may be the same or different, and U 1 and U 2 may combine to form a ring. good〕
represents a group selected from ]
[9] Any one of the above [5] to [8], wherein A 21 and A 22 in formula (2) are each independently a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylenediyl group Mixture composition as described.
[10] The mixed composition according to any one of [5] to [9] above, wherein P 21 and P 22 in formula (2) are each an acryloyloxy group.
[11] The area percentage value measured by liquid chromatography of the polymerizable compound represented by formula (1) is the same as that of the polymerizable compound represented by formula (1) and formula (2) contained in the mixed composition. The mixed composition according to any one of [5] to [10] above, which is 1% or more and less than 50% based on the total area value of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
[12] The mixed composition according to any one of [4] to [11] above, further comprising a photopolymerization initiator.
[13] The mixed composition according to any one of [4] to [12] above, further comprising an organic solvent.
[14] A retardation film comprising a cured liquid crystal film that is a cured product of the mixed composition according to any one of [4] to [13] above.
[15] The liquid crystal cured film has formula (ii):
0.75≦Re(450)/Re(550)<1.00 (ii)
[In formula (ii), Re (λ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength λ nm of the liquid crystal cured film]
The retardation film according to [14] above, which satisfies the following.
[16] An elliptically polarizing plate comprising the retardation film according to [14] or [15] above.
[17] An optical display comprising the elliptically polarizing plate according to [16].
[18] A flexible image display device including the elliptically polarizing plate according to [16].
 本発明によれば、重合性液晶化合物に混合することにより重合性液晶化合物の結晶化温度を低下させることができる重合性化合物を提供することができる。 According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a polymerizable compound that can lower the crystallization temperature of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound by mixing it with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
 以下、本発明の実施の形態について詳細に説明する。なお、本発明の範囲はここで説明する実施の形態に限定されるものではなく、本発明の趣旨を逸脱しない範囲で種々の変更をすることができる。 Hereinafter, embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail. Note that the scope of the present invention is not limited to the embodiments described here, and various changes can be made without departing from the spirit of the present invention.
 <重合性化合物>
 本発明の重合性化合物は、式(1):
<Polymerizable compound>
The polymerizable compound of the present invention has the formula (1):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
で表される化合物である(以下、「重合性化合物(1)」ともいう)。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
(hereinafter also referred to as "polymerizable compound (1)").
 式(1)中、Lは、単結合および炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基およびカルボニル基からなる群より選択される結合または基を表す。前記脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R10、-OR10、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、Lが炭素数2~13の脂肪族炭化水素基である場合、該脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-または-NH-で置換されていてもよい。但し、-O-および/または-S-が複数存在する場合、これらは互いに隣接しない。R10は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよい。以下、前記基によって置換され得る、または、前記基が挿入し得る、炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基を「置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基」ともいう。 In formula (1), L represents a bond or group selected from the group consisting of a single bond, an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group. The hydrogen atom contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 10 , -OR 10 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and L is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms. In this case, -CH 2 - contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with -O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO- or -NH-. However, when a plurality of -O- and/or -S- are present, they are not adjacent to each other. R 10 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom. Hereinafter, a non-cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may be substituted by the above group or into which the above group may be inserted is referred to as a ``non-cyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.'' Also called ``cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon group''.
 式(1)におけるLが、単結合、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基およびカルボニル基からなる群より選択される結合または基であると、該重合性化合物(1)の各種有機溶剤に対する溶解度が向上しやすくなる。このような構造を有する重合性化合物(1)は、重合性液晶化合物、特に、分子構造中に該重合性化合物(1)と近似する構造を有するような他の重合性液晶化合物、例えば、後述する式(2)で表される重合性液晶化合物等と混合した際、得られる混合組成物における結晶化温度を低下させる効果に優れる。重合性液晶化合物との混合組成物の結晶化温度が高い場合、混合組成物の塗膜を形成後、溶剤を除去して液晶を重合するまでの間に結晶化が起こらないよう加工温度を結晶化温度よりも高温に保つ必要があり、得られる液晶硬化膜への加熱による影響が生じたり、光学フィルムの他の材料や製造装置等へ負荷がかかったりするという問題が生じ得る。本発明の重合性化合物(1)は、混合組成物の結晶化温度を下げる効果に優れるため、加工温度を低くすることができ、加熱による液晶硬化膜の光学特性への影響を低減できる点や製造効率の点において有利である。このような効果は、特に、式(1)中のLが脂環式炭化水素基などの環状構造を有する構造である場合と比較して著しく高くなる傾向にある。その理由は、限定されるものではないが、式(1)中のG、G、AおよびAで表される脂環式炭化水素基や芳香族炭化水素基の間に位置する基Lが剛直な環状構造を有さないために、分子の柔軟性が高くなって有機溶剤への溶解性が向上しやすくなり、重合性液晶化合物と混合した際の結晶化温度の大幅な低下をもたらし得ると推測される。 When L in formula (1) is a bond or group selected from the group consisting of a single bond, an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms that may have a substituent, and a carbonyl group; , the solubility of the polymerizable compound (1) in various organic solvents is easily improved. The polymerizable compound (1) having such a structure is a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, especially other polymerizable liquid crystal compounds having a structure similar to that of the polymerizable compound (1) in the molecular structure, such as those described below. When mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2), etc., it has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature in the resulting mixed composition. If the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound is high, the processing temperature should be adjusted to prevent crystallization after forming a coating film of the mixed composition and before removing the solvent and polymerizing the liquid crystal. It is necessary to maintain the temperature at a higher temperature than the curing temperature, which may cause problems such as heating affecting the resulting cured liquid crystal film and placing a load on other materials of the optical film, manufacturing equipment, etc. The polymerizable compound (1) of the present invention has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition, so the processing temperature can be lowered, and the influence of heating on the optical properties of the liquid crystal cured film can be reduced. This is advantageous in terms of manufacturing efficiency. Such effects tend to be significantly higher than when L in formula (1) is a structure having a cyclic structure such as an alicyclic hydrocarbon group. The reason for this is, but is not limited to, the presence of the alicyclic hydrocarbon group or aromatic hydrocarbon group represented by G 1 , G 2 , A 1 and A 2 in formula (1). Because the group L does not have a rigid cyclic structure, the molecule becomes more flexible and its solubility in organic solvents is easily improved, resulting in a significant reduction in the crystallization temperature when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound. It is assumed that this can lead to
 式(1)中のLで表される炭素数1~13の脂肪族炭化水素基は、非環式の二価の脂肪族炭化水素基である。該非環式脂肪族炭化水素基は、直鎖状および分岐状のいずれであってもよく、飽和炭化水素であっても不飽和炭化水素であってもよいが、飽和炭化水素基であることが好ましく、直鎖状飽和炭化水素基であることがより好ましい。置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基としては、具体的には、例えば、メタンジイル基、エタンジイル基、n-プロパンジイル基、i-プロパンジイル基、n-ブタンジイル基、n-ペンタンジイル基、n-ヘキサンジイル基、n-ヘプタンジイル基、n-オクタンジイル基、n-ノナンジイル基、n-デカンジイル基等の炭素数1~13のアルカンジイル基が挙げられる。 The aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms represented by L in formula (1) is an acyclic divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group may be linear or branched, and may be a saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon group, but is preferably a saturated hydrocarbon group. Preferably, a linear saturated hydrocarbon group is more preferable. Specific examples of the acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may have a substituent include methanediyl group, ethanediyl group, n-propanediyl group, i-propanediyl group , n-butanediyl group, n-pentanediyl group, n-hexanediyl group, n-heptanediyl group, n-octanediyl group, n-nonanediyl group, n-decanediyl group and other alkanediyl groups having 1 to 13 carbon atoms. It will be done.
 式(1)中のLで表される非環式脂肪族炭化水素基としては、好ましくは置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~13のアルカンジイル基であり、より好ましくは無置換の炭素数1~13のアルカンジイル基であり、さらに好ましくは無置換の炭素数2~10のアルカンジイル基であり、無置換の炭素数2~8のアルカンジイル基が特に好ましい。 The acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group represented by L in formula (1) is preferably an alkanediyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, more preferably an unsubstituted aliphatic hydrocarbon group. is an alkanediyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, more preferably an unsubstituted alkanediyl group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, and particularly preferably an unsubstituted alkanediyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms.
 式(1)中のLは、好ましくは置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基またはカルボニル基であり、より好ましくは無置換の炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基またはカルボニル基である。式(1)中のLが前記構造の基であると、種々の有機溶剤に対する重合性化合物(1)の溶解度をより低下させやすく、重合性液晶化合物と混合した際の結晶化温度の低下に伴う上記効果をより一層得やすい。 L in formula (1) is preferably an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms or a carbonyl group which may have a substituent, and more preferably an unsubstituted acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms. 13 acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group or carbonyl group. When L in formula (1) is a group having the above structure, the solubility of the polymerizable compound (1) in various organic solvents can be more easily reduced, and the crystallization temperature can be lowered when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound. It is easier to obtain the above-mentioned effects.
 式(1)中、mは0または1の数を表す。 In formula (1), m represents the number 0 or 1.
 式(1)中、DおよびDは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。DおよびDは、それぞれ、基LとGまたはGで表される環状構造とをつなぐ連結基の役割を有する。DおよびDは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-CO-NR11-または-NR12-CO-であることが好ましく、-O-、-CO-O-または-O-CO-であることがより好ましい。R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、メチル基またはエチル基であることが好ましい。
 DおよびDは、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性化合物(1)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性等の点で有利である。
In formula (1), D 1 and D 2 each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S ) -O-, -OC(=S)-, -OC(=S)-O-, -CO-NR 11 -, -NR 12 -CO-, or a single bond, and R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. D 1 and D 2 each have the role of a linking group that connects the group L and the cyclic structure represented by G 1 or G 2 . D 1 and D 2 are each independently -O-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -C(=S)-O-, -O-C(=S)-, -CO- It is preferably NR 11 - or -NR 12 -CO-, and more preferably -O-, -CO-O- or -O-CO-. It is preferable that R 11 and R 12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group.
D 1 and D 2 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable compound (1).
 式(1)中、E、E、BおよびBは、それぞれ独立に、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-、-CH-S-または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。但し、mが0の場合、EおよびEは、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-および-CH-S-ではない。EおよびEは、それぞれ、基Lと、または、GまたはGで表される環状構造と、AまたはAで表される環状構造とをつなぐ連結基の役割を有する。また、BおよびBは、それぞれ、AまたはAで表される環状構造と重合性基との連結基の役割を有する。E、E、BおよびBは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-CO-NR11-または-NR12-CO-であることが好ましく、-O-、-CO-O-または-O-CO-であることがより好ましい。R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、メチル基またはエチル基であることが好ましい。
 EとE、BとBは、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性化合物(1)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性等の点で有利である。
In formula (1), E 1 , E 2 , B 1 and B 2 are each independently -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-, -S-, -CO-O -, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, -O-C(=S)-, -O-C(=S)-O-, -CO -NR 11 -, -NR 12 -CO-, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -S- or a single bond, R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. However, when m is 0, E 1 and E 2 are -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 - and not -CH 2 -S-. E 1 and E 2 each have the role of a linking group that connects the group L or the cyclic structure represented by G 1 or G 2 and the cyclic structure represented by A 1 or A 2 . Furthermore, B 1 and B 2 each serve as a linking group between the cyclic structure represented by A 1 or A 2 and the polymerizable group. E 1 , E 2 , B 1 and B 2 each independently represent -O-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -C(=S)-O-, -O-C(=S )-, -CO-NR 11 - or -NR 12 -CO-, and -O-, -CO-O- or -O-CO- are more preferable. It is preferable that R 11 and R 12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group.
E 1 and E 2 and B 1 and B 2 may be the same or different from each other, but if they are the same, the ease of industrial production of the polymerizable compound (1), productivity, etc. It is advantageous in this respect.
 式(1)中、GおよびGは、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または芳香族炭化水素基を表す。GおよびGで表される芳香族炭化水素基としては、炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられる。該該芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R13、-OR13、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、R13は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよい。具体的には、式(1)中のAおよびAで表される2価の芳香族炭化水素基として例示するようなものが挙げられる。中でも、GおよびGは、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または1,4-フェニレン基が好ましく、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基であることがより好ましい。
 GおよびGは、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性化合物(1)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性等の点で有利である。
In formula (1), G 1 and G 2 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. The aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by G 1 and G 2 include divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. The hydrogen atom contained in the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and R 13 is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom. Specifically, the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by A 1 and A 2 in formula (1) include those exemplified. Among these, G 1 and G 2 are each preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylene group, and more preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group.
G 1 and G 2 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable compound (1).
 式(1)中、AおよびAは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表す。該脂環式炭化水素基および該芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R13、-OR13、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、R13は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよい。 In formula (1), A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. The hydrogen atoms contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, where R 13 is the number of carbon atoms It represents an alkyl group of 1 to 4, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
 AおよびAで表される炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基としては、例えば、式(a-1)~式(a-4)で示される脂環式炭化水素基が挙げられ、5員環または6員環の脂環式炭化水素基が好ましい。 Examples of the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms represented by A 1 and A 2 include alicyclic hydrocarbon groups represented by formulas (a-1) to (a-4); A 5-membered or 6-membered alicyclic hydrocarbon group is preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 AおよびAで表される炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、式(a-5)~式(a-12)で表される炭素数6~20の芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられる。 Examples of the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by A 1 and A 2 include 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by formulas (a-5) to (a-12). aromatic hydrocarbon groups.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 上記式(a-1)~(a-12)で示される基に含まれる水素原子は、メチル基、エチル基、イソプロピル基、tert-ブチル基等の炭素数1~4のアルキル基;メトキシ基、エトキシ基等の炭素数1~4のアルコキシ基;トリフルオロメチル基等の炭素数1~4のフルオロアルキル基;シアノ基;ニトロ基;フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子等のハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい。 Hydrogen atoms contained in the groups represented by formulas (a-1) to (a-12) above include alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, and tert-butyl group; methoxy group , an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as an ethoxy group; a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a trifluoromethyl group; a cyano group; a nitro group; substituted with a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, etc. may have been done.
 AおよびAとしては、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または1,4-フェニレン基が好ましく、1,4-フェニレン基がより好ましい。特に、mが1の場合に、GおよびGが、それぞれ1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基であり、AおよびAが、それぞれ1,4-フェニレン基であることが好ましい。
 AおよびAは、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性化合物(1)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性等の点で有利である。
A 1 and A 2 are preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylene group, and more preferably a 1,4-phenylene group. In particular, when m is 1, it is preferable that G 1 and G 2 are each a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group, and A 1 and A 2 are each a 1,4-phenylene group.
A 1 and A 2 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable compound (1).
 式(1)中、FおよびFは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基を表す。該アルカンジイル基に含まれる水素原子は、-OR14またはハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、R14は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよい。また、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-または-CO-で置き換わっていてもよい。FおよびFとしては、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~10のアルカンジイル基、-(CF-、-(CF-、-(CF-が好ましく、炭素数4または6のアルカンジイル基〔-(CH-または-(CH-〕がより好ましい。
 EおよびEは、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性化合物(1)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性の点で有利である。
In formula (1), F 1 and F 2 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group is substituted with fluorine. May be substituted with an atom. Furthermore, -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group may be replaced with -O- or -CO-. F 1 and F 2 are each independently preferably an alkanediyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, -(CF 2 ) 4 -, -(CF 2 ) 6 -, -(CF 2 ) 8 -, and A 4 or 6 alkanediyl group [-(CH 2 ) 4 - or -(CH 2 ) 6 -] is more preferred.
E 1 and E 2 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable compound (1).
 PおよびPは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または重合性基を表す。PおよびPのうちの少なくとも1つは重合性基であり、PおよびPがいずれも重合性基であることが、該重合性化合物を用いて得られる液晶硬化膜の膜硬度の観点から好ましい。 P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group. At least one of P 1 and P 2 is a polymerizable group, and the fact that both P 1 and P 2 are polymerizable groups improves the film hardness of a liquid crystal cured film obtained using the polymerizable compound. Preferable from this point of view.
 重合性基は、重合性化合物(1)を重合させることのできる反応性基であればよい。具体的には、ビニル基、ビニルオキシ基、スチリル基、p-(2-フェニルエテニル)フェニル基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクリロイルオキシ基、カルボキシ基、アセチル基、ヒドロキシ基、カルバモイル基、炭素数1~4のN-アルキルアミノ基、アミノ基、オキシラニル基、オキセタニル基、ホルミル基、イソシアナト基、イソチオシアナト基等が例示される。また、重合性基には、上記例示の基とFまたはFとを結合するエーテル結合またはエステル結合が含まれていてもよい。PおよびPとしては、光重合させるのに適したラジカル重合性基またはカチオン重合性基が好ましく、特に取り扱いが容易な上に、製造も容易であることからアクリロイルオキシ基またはメタクリロイルオキシ基が好ましく、アクリロイルオキシ基がより好ましい。 The polymerizable group may be any reactive group that can polymerize the polymerizable compound (1). Specifically, vinyl group, vinyloxy group, styryl group, p-(2-phenylethenyl) phenyl group, acryloyl group, methacryloyl group, acryloyloxy group, methacryloyloxy group, carboxy group, acetyl group, hydroxy group, carbamoyl group. Examples include a N-alkylamino group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an amino group, an oxiranyl group, an oxetanyl group, a formyl group, an isocyanato group, an isothiocyanato group, and the like. Further, the polymerizable group may include an ether bond or an ester bond that connects the above-exemplified group and F 1 or F 2 . As P 1 and P 2 , radically polymerizable groups or cationically polymerizable groups suitable for photopolymerization are preferred, and acryloyloxy or methacryloyloxy groups are particularly preferred because they are easy to handle and manufacture. Preferably, an acryloyloxy group is more preferable.
 重合性化合物(1)は、非液晶性であることが好ましい。重合性化合物(1)が非液晶性の化合物であると、重合性液晶化合物と混合する際に、該重合性液晶化合物の液晶性に影響を及ぼし難く、光学特性に優れる光学フィルムを得やすい。 It is preferable that the polymerizable compound (1) is non-liquid crystalline. When the polymerizable compound (1) is a non-liquid crystal compound, when mixed with the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, it is less likely to affect the liquid crystallinity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, making it easier to obtain an optical film with excellent optical properties.
 式(1)中の、*-(D-G)m-E-A-B-F-P、および、*-(D-G)m-E-A-B-F-Pの具体例としては、式(R-1)~(R-106)で表される構造が挙げられる。式中*は基Lへの結合手を表し、nは1~12の整数を表す。なお、シクロヘキサン環はトランス体であってもシス体であってもよいが、トランス体であることが好ましい。重合性化合物(1)は、基Lを中心として対称構造であっても、非対称構造であってもよい。 In formula (1), *-(D 1 -G 1 )m-E 1 -A 1 -B 1 -F 1 -P 1 and *-(D 2 -G 2 )m-E 2 -A Specific examples of 2 -B 2 -F 2 -P 2 include structures represented by formulas (R-1) to (R-106). In the formula, * represents a bond to the group L, and n represents an integer of 1 to 12. Note that the cyclohexane ring may be in the trans or cis form, but is preferably in the trans form. The polymerizable compound (1) may have a symmetrical structure or an asymmetrical structure around the group L.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 重合性化合物(1)は、Methoden der Organischen Chemie、Organic Reactions、OrganicSyntheses、Comprehensive Organic Synthesis、新実験化学講座等に記載されている公知の有機合成反応(例えば、縮合反応、エステル化反応、ウイリアムソン反応、ウルマン反応、ウイッティヒ反応、シッフ塩基生成反応、ベンジル化反応、薗頭反応、鈴木-宮浦反応、根岸反応、熊田反応、檜山反応、ブッフバルト-ハートウィッグ反応、フリーデルクラフト反応、ヘック反応、アルドール反応等)を、その構造に応じて、適宜組み合わせることにより、製造することができる。 The polymerizable compound (1) is manufactured by Methoden der Organic Chemie, Organic Reactions, Organic Syntheses, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Known organic synthesis reactions described in the New Experimental Chemistry Course (e.g. condensation reaction, esterification reaction, Williamson reaction) , Ullmann reaction, Wittig reaction, Schiff base formation reaction, benzylation reaction, Sonogashira reaction, Suzuki-Miyaura reaction, Negishi reaction, Kumada reaction, Hiyama reaction, Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, Friedel-Crafts reaction, Heck reaction, Aldol reaction etc.) can be manufactured by appropriately combining them depending on the structure.
 例えば、式(1)中のLが炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基であり、mが0であり、EとEがともに-CO-O-であり、AとA、BとB、FとF、PとPとがそれぞれ同一である重合性化合物(1)は、式(1-1)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(1-1)」ともいう)と、式(1-2)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(1-2)」ともいう)とをエステル化反応させることにより製造できる。なお、式(1-1)におけるP、F、BおよびAは、それぞれ、式(1)中のPとP、FとF、BとBおよびAとAとして規定されたものと同一である。また式(1-2)におけるLは、式(1)中のLとして規定されたものと同一である。P、F、B、AおよびLは、所望する重合性化合物(1)に対応して決定される。 For example, L in formula (1) is an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, m is 0, E 1 and E 2 are both -CO-O-, and A 1 A polymerizable compound (1) in which A 2 , B 1 and B 2 , F 1 and F 2 , and P 1 and P 2 are the same, respectively, is a compound represented by formula (1-1) (hereinafter referred to as " It can be produced by subjecting a compound represented by formula (1-2) (hereinafter also referred to as "compound (1-2)") to an esterification reaction. In addition, P, F, B, and A in formula (1-1) are respectively P 1 and P 2 , F 1 and F 2 , B 1 and B 2 , and A 1 and A 2 in formula (1). Same as specified. Further, L in formula (1-2) is the same as defined as L in formula (1). P, F, B, A and L are determined depending on the desired polymerizable compound (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 化合物(1-1)と化合物(1-2)とのエステル化反応は、好ましくは縮合剤の存在下において行われる。縮合剤の存在下でエステル化反応を行うことにより、エステル化反応を効率良く迅速に行うことができる。 The esterification reaction between compound (1-1) and compound (1-2) is preferably carried out in the presence of a condensing agent. By performing the esterification reaction in the presence of a condensing agent, the esterification reaction can be performed efficiently and quickly.
 縮合剤としては、1-シクロヘキシル-3-(2-モルホリノエチル)カルボジイミドメト-パラ-トルエンスルホネート、ジシクロヘキシルカルボジイミド、ジイソプロピルカルボジイミド、1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド、1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド塩酸塩(水溶性カルボジイミド:WSCとして市販)、ビス(2、6-ジイソプロピルフェニル)カルボジイミドおよび、ビス(トリメチルシリル)カルボジイミド等のカルボジイミド化合物、2-メチル-6-ニトロ安息香酸無水物、2,2’-カルボニルビス-1H-イミダゾール、1,1’-オキサリルジイミダゾール、ジフェニルホスフォリルアジド、1(4-ニトロベンゼンスルフォニル)-1H-1、2、4-トリアゾール、1H-ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イルオキシトリピロリジノホスホニウムヘキサフルオロホスフェート、1H-ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イルオキシトリス(ジメチルアミノ)ホスホニウムヘキサフルオロホスフェート、N,N,N’,N’-テトラメチル-O-(N-スクシンイミジル)ウロニウムテトラフルオロボレート、N-(1,2,2,2-テトラクロロエトキシカルボニルオキシ)スクシンイミド、N-カルボベンゾキシスクシンイミド、O-(6-クロロベンゾトリアゾール-1-イル)-N,N,N’,N’-テトラメチルウロニウムテトラフルオロボレート、O-(6-クロロベンゾトリアゾール-1-イル)-N,N,N’,N’-テトラメチルウロニウムヘキサフルオロホスフェート、2-ブロモ-1-エチルピリジニウムテトラフルオロボレート、2-クロロ-1,3-ジメチルイミダゾリニウムクロリド、2-クロロ-1,3-ジメチルイミダゾリニウムヘキサフルオロホスフェート、2-クロロ-1-メチルピリジニウムアイオダイド、2-クロロ-1-メチルピリジニウム パラ-トルエンスルホネート、2-フルオロ-1-メチルピリジニウム パラ-トルエンスルホネート並びに、トリクロロ酢酸ペンタクロロフェニルエステル等が挙げられる。 As a condensing agent, 1-cyclohexyl-3-(2-morpholinoethyl)carbodiimidemeth-para-toluenesulfonate, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, diisopropylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide, 1-ethyl- Carbodiimide compounds such as 3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (commercially available as water-soluble carbodiimide: WSC), bis(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)carbodiimide, and bis(trimethylsilyl)carbodiimide, 2-methyl-6- Nitrobenzoic anhydride, 2,2'-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole, 1,1'-oxalyldiimidazole, diphenylphosphoryl azide, 1(4-nitrobenzenesulfonyl)-1H-1,2,4-triazole , 1H-benzotriazol-1-yloxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate, 1H-benzotriazol-1-yloxytris(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate, N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl- O-(N-succinimidyl)uronium tetrafluoroborate, N-(1,2,2,2-tetrachloroethoxycarbonyloxy)succinimide, N-carbobenzoxysuccinimide, O-(6-chlorobenzotriazole-1- yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate, O-(6-chlorobenzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexa Fluorophosphate, 2-bromo-1-ethylpyridinium tetrafluoroborate, 2-chloro-1,3-dimethylimidazolinium chloride, 2-chloro-1,3-dimethylimidazolinium hexafluorophosphate, 2-chloro-1 Examples include -methylpyridinium iodide, 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium para-toluenesulfonate, 2-fluoro-1-methylpyridinium para-toluenesulfonate, and trichloroacetic acid pentachlorophenyl ester.
 縮合剤は、好ましくは、カルボジイミド化合物、2,2’-カルボニルビス-1H-イミダゾール、1H-ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イルオキシトリピロリジノホスホニウムヘキサフルオロホスフェート、1H-ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イルオキシトリス(ジメチルアミノ)ホスホニウムヘキサフルオロホスフェート、N,N,N’,N’-テトラメチル-O-(N-スクシンイミジル)ウロニウムテトラフルオロボレート、O-(6-クロロベンゾトリアゾール-1-イル)-N,N,N’,N’-テトラメチルウロニウムヘキサフルオロホスフェート、2-クロロ-1,3-ジメチルイミダゾリニウムクロリドおよび、2-クロロ-1-メチルピリジニウムアイオダイドであり、経済性の観点からはカルボジイミド化合物がより好ましい。 The condensing agent is preferably a carbodiimide compound, 2,2'-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole, 1H-benzotriazol-1-yloxytripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate, 1H-benzotriazol-1-yloxytris( dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate, N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-O-(N-succinimidyl)uronium tetrafluoroborate, O-(6-chlorobenzotriazol-1-yl)-N, N,N',N'-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate, 2-chloro-1,3-dimethylimidazolinium chloride, and 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium iodide, and from the economic point of view More preferred are carbodiimide compounds.
 カルボジイミド化合物の中でも、反応性、コスト、使用できる溶剤の選択肢が多いという点で、ジシクロヘキシルカルボジイミド、ジイソプロピルカルボジイミド、1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド、1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド塩酸塩(水溶性カルボジイミド)および、ビス(2、6-ジイソプロピルフェニル)カルボジイミドが好ましい。 Among carbodiimide compounds, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, diisopropylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3-(3 -dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide hydrochloride (water-soluble carbodiimide) and bis(2,6-diisopropylphenyl)carbodiimide are preferred.
 縮合剤の使用量は、化合物(1-1)1モルに対して、通常0.8~1.2モルである。 The amount of the condensing agent used is usually 0.8 to 1.2 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
 エステル化反応では、さらに、N-ヒドロキシスクシンイミド、ベンゾトリアゾール、パラニトロフェノール、3,5-ジブチル-4-ヒドロキシトルエン等の添加剤を加えてもよい。これらの添加剤の使用量は、化合物(1-1)1モルに対して、好ましくは0.01~0.1モルである。 In the esterification reaction, additives such as N-hydroxysuccinimide, benzotriazole, paranitrophenol, and 3,5-dibutyl-4-hydroxytoluene may be added. The amount of these additives used is preferably 0.01 to 0.1 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
 また、エステル化反応は触媒の存在下で行ってもよい。触媒としては、N,N-ジメチルアミノピリジン、N,N-ジメチルアニリン、ジメチルアンモニウムペンタフルオロベンゼンスルホナート等が挙げられる。中でも、N,N-ジメチルアミノピリジンおよび、N,N-ジメチルアニリンが好ましく、N,N-ジメチルアミノピリジンがより好ましい。触媒を使用する場合、その使用量は、化合物(1-1)1モルに対して、好ましくは0.01~0.1モルである。 Additionally, the esterification reaction may be performed in the presence of a catalyst. Examples of the catalyst include N,N-dimethylaminopyridine, N,N-dimethylaniline, dimethylammonium pentafluorobenzenesulfonate, and the like. Among them, N,N-dimethylaminopyridine and N,N-dimethylaniline are preferred, and N,N-dimethylaminopyridine is more preferred. When a catalyst is used, the amount used is preferably 0.01 to 0.1 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
 エステル化反応は、通常、溶媒中で行われる。溶媒としては、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、シクロペンタノン、シクロヘキサノン、メチルアミルケトンまたはメチルイソブチルケトンなどのケトン系溶媒;ペンタン、ヘキサンまたはヘプタンなどの脂肪族炭化水素溶媒;トルエン、キシレン、ベンゼンまたはクロロベンゼンなどの芳香族炭化水素溶媒;アセトニトリルなどのニトリル系溶媒;テトラヒドロフラン、ジメトキシエタンなどのエーテル系溶媒;乳酸エチルなどのエステル系溶媒;クロロホルム、ジクロロメタンなどのハロゲン化炭化水素溶媒;ジメチルスルホキシド、N-メチル-2-ピロリドン、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、ヘキサメチルホスホリックトリアミドなどの非プロトン性極性溶媒;などが挙げられる。これら溶媒は、単独で用いてもよいし、複数を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 The esterification reaction is usually carried out in a solvent. Solvents include ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amyl ketone or methyl isobutyl ketone; aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane or heptane; aromatic solvents such as toluene, xylene, benzene or chlorobenzene. group hydrocarbon solvents; nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile; ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran and dimethoxyethane; ester solvents such as ethyl lactate; halogenated hydrocarbon solvents such as chloroform and dichloromethane; dimethyl sulfoxide, N-methyl-2- Examples include aprotic polar solvents such as pyrrolidone, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, and hexamethylphosphoric triamide. These solvents may be used alone or in combination.
 溶媒は、好ましくはトルエン、キシレン、ベンゼン若しくはクロロベンゼンなどの芳香族炭化水素溶媒;テトラヒドロフラン若しくはジメトキシエタンなどのエーテル系溶媒;またはクロロホルム若しくはジクロロメタンなどのハロゲン化炭化水素溶媒であり、より好ましくは、クロロホルム若しくはジクロロメタンなどのハロゲン化炭化水素溶媒である。 The solvent is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon solvent such as toluene, xylene, benzene or chlorobenzene; an ethereal solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or dimethoxyethane; or a halogenated hydrocarbon solvent such as chloroform or dichloromethane, more preferably chloroform or dichloromethane. A halogenated hydrocarbon solvent such as dichloromethane.
 反応に用いる化合物(1-2)の量は、化合物(1-1)1モルに対して、好ましくは0.25~0.6モル、より好ましくは0.3~0.5モルであり、さらに好ましくは0.4~0.5モルである。化合物(1-2)の使用量が上記下限値以上であると、重合性化合物(1)の収率が良好である。また、化合物(1-2)の使用量が上記上限値以下であると、未反応の化合物(1-1)を除去するための後処理作業を容易に行うことができ、生産性よく製造し得る。 The amount of compound (1-2) used in the reaction is preferably 0.25 to 0.6 mol, more preferably 0.3 to 0.5 mol, per 1 mol of compound (1-1). More preferably, it is 0.4 to 0.5 mol. When the amount of compound (1-2) used is at least the above lower limit, the yield of polymerizable compound (1) is good. In addition, when the amount of compound (1-2) used is below the above upper limit, post-treatment work for removing unreacted compound (1-1) can be easily performed, and production can be carried out with high productivity. obtain.
 溶媒の使用量は、特に限定されるものではないが、化合物(1-1)と化合物(1-2)との合計1質量部に対して、好ましくは0.5~50質量部であり、より好ましくは1~30質量部であり、さらに好ましくは1~20質量部である。 The amount of the solvent to be used is not particularly limited, but is preferably 0.5 to 50 parts by mass based on 1 part by mass of compound (1-1) and compound (1-2). The amount is more preferably 1 to 30 parts by weight, and even more preferably 1 to 20 parts by weight.
 エステル化反応の条件は適宜決定すればよい。反応収率や生産性の観点から、エステル化反応の温度は、好ましくは-20~100℃であり、より好ましくは-10~50℃であり、さらに好ましくは-5~30℃である。また、エステル化反応の時間は、好ましくは1分~72時間であり、より好ましくは1~48時間であり、さらに好ましくは1~24時間である。上記の温度範囲および時間範囲でエステル化反応を行うことにより、反応収率が向上しやすい。 The conditions for the esterification reaction may be determined as appropriate. From the viewpoint of reaction yield and productivity, the temperature of the esterification reaction is preferably -20 to 100°C, more preferably -10 to 50°C, and even more preferably -5 to 30°C. Further, the time for the esterification reaction is preferably 1 minute to 72 hours, more preferably 1 to 48 hours, and even more preferably 1 to 24 hours. By performing the esterification reaction in the above temperature range and time range, the reaction yield is likely to be improved.
 上記反応に用いる化合物(1-1)および化合物(1-2)は、その構造に応じて、先に記載した公知の種々の有機合成反応を適宜組み合わせることにより製造することができる。 Compound (1-1) and compound (1-2) used in the above reaction can be produced by appropriately combining various known organic synthesis reactions described above depending on their structures.
 また、例えば、式(1)中のLがカルボニル基であり、mが0であり、EとEがともに-O-であり、AとA、BとB、FとF、PとPとがそれぞれ同一である重合性化合物(1)は、前記化合物(1-1)と、例えばトリホスゲンとを、塩基および溶媒の存在下で反応させることにより製造できる。 Further, for example, L in formula (1) is a carbonyl group, m is 0, E 1 and E 2 are both -O-, A 1 and A 2 , B 1 and B 2 , F 1 The polymerizable compound (1) in which F 2 and P 1 and P 2 are the same can be produced by reacting the compound (1-1) with, for example, triphosgene in the presence of a base and a solvent. .
 前記反応に用いる塩基としては、例えばトリメチルアミン、トリエチルアミン、N,N-ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、N,N-ジメチルアニリン、N,N-ジエチルアニリン等のアミン類、ピリジン、N,N-ジメチルアミノピリジン等のピリジン類等が挙げられる。中でも、反応を促進しやすい観点から、N,N-ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、トリエチルアミン、ピリジンが好ましい。 Examples of the base used in the reaction include amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, N,N-diisopropylethylamine, N,N-dimethylaniline, and N,N-diethylaniline, pyridine such as pyridine, and N,N-dimethylaminopyridine. etc. Among these, N,N-diisopropylethylamine, triethylamine, and pyridine are preferred from the viewpoint of easily promoting the reaction.
 反応に用いる塩基の量は、化合物(1-1)1モルに対して、好ましくは1.0~1.5モルである。 The amount of base used in the reaction is preferably 1.0 to 1.5 mol per 1 mol of compound (1-1).
 反応に用いるトリホスゲンの量は、化合物(1-1)1モルに対して、好ましくは0.1~0.5モル、より好ましくは0.1~0.4モルであり、さらに好ましくは0.1~0.3モルである。トリホスゲンの使用量が上記下限値以上であると、重合性化合物(1)の収率が良好である。また、トリホスゲンの使用量が上記上限値以下であると、未反応の化合物(1-1)を除去するための後処理作業を容易に行うことができ、生産性よく製造し得る。 The amount of triphosgene used in the reaction is preferably 0.1 to 0.5 mol, more preferably 0.1 to 0.4 mol, and even more preferably 0.1 mol to 1 mol of compound (1-1). The amount is 1 to 0.3 mol. When the amount of triphosgene used is at least the above lower limit, the yield of the polymerizable compound (1) is good. Further, when the amount of triphosgene used is below the above upper limit, post-treatment work for removing unreacted compound (1-1) can be easily performed, and production can be carried out with good productivity.
 上記反応における溶媒としては、化合物(1-1)と化合物(1-2)とのエステル化反応において用い得るものと同様のものが挙げられる。溶媒の使用量は、特に限定されるものではないが、化合物(1-1)とトリホスゲンとの合計1質量部に対して、好ましくは1~50質量部であり、より好ましくは1~20質量部であり、さらに好ましくは1~10質量部である。 Examples of the solvent in the above reaction include those that can be used in the esterification reaction of compound (1-1) and compound (1-2). The amount of the solvent used is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1 to 50 parts by weight, more preferably 1 to 20 parts by weight, per 1 part by weight of compound (1-1) and triphosgene. parts, more preferably 1 to 10 parts by mass.
 化合物(1-1)とトリホスゲンとの前記反応の条件は適宜決定すればよい。反応温度は反応収率や生産性の観点から、例えば-20~60℃であり、好ましくは-20~40℃である。また、反応時間は反応収率や生産性の観点から、例えば1分~72時間であってよく、好ましくは1~48時間、より好ましくは1~24時間である。 The conditions for the reaction between compound (1-1) and triphosgene may be determined as appropriate. From the viewpoint of reaction yield and productivity, the reaction temperature is, for example, -20 to 60°C, preferably -20 to 40°C. Further, from the viewpoint of reaction yield and productivity, the reaction time may be, for example, 1 minute to 72 hours, preferably 1 to 48 hours, and more preferably 1 to 24 hours.
 上記方法による各反応終了後、必要に応じて、例えば、濾過、中和、抽出、水洗等の後処理、蒸留や結晶化等の単離処理等の有機合成化学において採用し得る処理、操作を施すことにより、所望の化合物を単離することができる。 After each reaction by the above method is completed, treatments and operations that can be adopted in organic synthetic chemistry, such as post-treatments such as filtration, neutralization, extraction, and water washing, and isolation treatments such as distillation and crystallization, may be carried out as necessary. The desired compound can be isolated by applying
 得られた化合物の構造は、NMRスペクトル、IRスペクトル、マススペクトル等の測定、元素分析等により、同定することができる。 The structure of the obtained compound can be identified by measurements such as NMR spectrum, IR spectrum, mass spectrum, elemental analysis, etc.
 <混合組成物>
 重合性化合物(1)は、重合性液晶化合物を含む組成物に対して添加した際、得られる混合組成物における結晶化温度を低下する効果に優れる。したがって、本発明は、重合性化合物(1)と、該重合性化合物(1)とは異なる重合性液晶化合物との混合組成物を対象とする。
<Mixed composition>
When the polymerizable compound (1) is added to a composition containing a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, it has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature in the resulting mixed composition. Therefore, the present invention is directed to a mixed composition of a polymerizable compound (1) and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound different from the polymerizable compound (1).
 重合性化合物(1)による前記効果は、分子構造中に該重合性化合物(1)と近似する構造を有するような重合性液晶化合物と混合した場合に特に顕著になる傾向にある。本発明の混合組成物において、重合性化合物(1)は種々の重合性液晶化合物と組み合わせて使用することができるが、重合性化合物(1)の構造の少なくとも一部と共通する構造を有する重合性液晶化合物と組み合わせることが好ましい。そのような重合性液晶化合物として、例えば、式(2): The above effects of the polymerizable compound (1) tend to become particularly noticeable when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having a structure similar to that of the polymerizable compound (1) in its molecular structure. In the mixed composition of the present invention, the polymerizable compound (1) can be used in combination with various polymerizable liquid crystal compounds. It is preferable to combine it with a liquid crystal compound. As such a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, for example, formula (2):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
で表される重合性液晶化合物(以下、「重合性液晶化合物(2)」ともいう)が挙げられ、本発明の混合組成物は、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)とを含むことが好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
(hereinafter also referred to as "polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2)"), and the mixed composition of the present invention includes polymerizable liquid crystal compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). It is preferable to include.
 式(2)において、D21、D22、E21、E22、B21およびB22は、それぞれ独立に、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-、-CH-S-または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。D21およびD22は、それぞれ、基ArとGまたはGで表される環状構造とをつなぐ連結基の役割を有する。E21およびE22は、それぞれ、G21またはG22で表される環状構造と、A21またはA22で表される環状構造とをつなぐ連結基の役割を有する。また、B21およびB22は、それぞれ、A21またはA22で表される環状構造と重合性基との連結基の役割を有する。 In formula (2), D 21 , D 22 , E 21 , E 22 , B 21 and B 22 each independently represent -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-, -S -, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, -O-C(=S)-, -O-C(=S) -O-, -CO-NR 11 -, -NR 12 -CO-, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -S- or a single bond; , R 11 and R 12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. D 21 and D 22 each have the role of a linking group that connects the group Ar and the cyclic structure represented by G 1 or G 2 . E 21 and E 22 each serve as a linking group that connects the cyclic structure represented by G 21 or G 22 and the cyclic structure represented by A 21 or A 22 . Furthermore, B 21 and B 22 each serve as a linking group between the cyclic structure represented by A 21 or A 22 and the polymerizable group.
 D21、D22、E21、E22、B21およびB22は、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-CO-NR11-または-NR12-CO-であることが好ましく、-O-、-CO-O-または-O-CO-であることがより好ましい。R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、メチル基またはエチル基であることが好ましい。
 D21とD22、E21とE22、B21とB22は、それぞれ互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性液晶化合物(2)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性等の点で有利である。
D 21 , D 22 , E 21 , E 22 , B 21 and B 22 each independently represent -O-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -C(=S)-O-, - It is preferably OC(=S)-, -CO-NR 11 - or -NR 12 -CO-, and more preferably -O-, -CO-O- or -O-CO-. It is preferable that R 11 and R 12 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or an ethyl group.
D 21 and D 22 , E 21 and E 22 , and B 21 and B 22 may be the same or different from each other, but if they are the same, industrial production of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) It is advantageous in terms of ease of use and productivity.
 式(2)中、G21およびG22は、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または芳香族炭化水素基を表す。G21およびG22で表される芳香族炭化水素基としては、重合性化合物(1)を構成するGおよびGで表される芳香族炭化水素基として例示したものと同様のものが挙げられる。中でも、G21およびG22は、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または1,4-フェニレン基が好ましく、得られる液晶硬化膜の光学特性の観点から、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基であることがより好ましい。
 G21およびG22は、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性液晶化合物(2)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性等の点で有利である。
In formula (2), G 21 and G 22 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by G 21 and G 22 include those similar to those exemplified as the aromatic hydrocarbon groups represented by G 1 and G 2 constituting the polymerizable compound (1). It will be done. Among these, G 21 and G 22 are each preferably a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylene group, and from the viewpoint of optical properties of the obtained liquid crystal cured film, it is a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group. is more preferable.
G21 and G22 may be the same or different from each other, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). .
 式(2)中、A21およびA22は、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表す。該脂環式炭化水素基および該芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R13、-OR13、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、R13は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよい。A21およびA22で表される炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基としては、重合性化合物(1)を構成するAおよびAで表される炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基として例示したものと同様のものが挙げられる。中でも、A21およびA22としては、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または1,4-フェニレン基が好ましく、得られる液晶硬化膜の光学特性の観点から、1,4-フェニレン基がより好ましい。特に、G21およびG22が、それぞれ1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基であり、A21およびA22が、それぞれ1,4-フェニレン基であることが好ましい。
 A21およびA22は、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性液晶化合物(2)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性等の点で有利である。
In formula (2), A 21 and A 22 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. The hydrogen atoms contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, where R 13 is the number of carbon atoms It represents an alkyl group of 1 to 4, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom. The divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by A 21 and A 22 are those constituting the polymerizable compound (1). Examples of the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by A 1 and A 2 include those similar to those exemplified. It will be done. Among these, 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or 1,4-phenylene group is preferable as A 21 and A 22 , and 1,4-phenylene group is more preferable from the viewpoint of optical properties of the resulting cured liquid crystal film. In particular, it is preferred that G 21 and G 22 are each a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group, and A 21 and A 22 are each a 1,4-phenylene group.
A21 and A22 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). .
 式(2)中、F21およびF22は、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基を表す。該アルカンジイル基に含まれる水素原子は、-OR14またはハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、R14は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよい。また、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-または-CO-で置き換わっていてもよい。F21およびF22で表される炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基としては、重合性化合物(1)を構成するFおよびFで表される炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基として例示したものと同様のものが挙げられる。中でも、F21およびF22としては、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~10のアルカンジイル基、-(CF-、-(CF-、-(CF-が好ましく、炭素数4または6のアルカンジイル基〔-(CH-または-(CH-〕がより好ましい。
 E21およびE22は、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよいが、同一であると、重合性液晶化合物(2)の工業的な製造のし易さや生産性の点で有利である。
In formula (2), F 21 and F 22 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group is substituted with fluorine. May be substituted with an atom. Furthermore, -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group may be replaced with -O- or -CO-. The alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms represented by F 21 and F 22 is exemplified as the alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms represented by F 1 and F 2 constituting the polymerizable compound (1). Examples include those similar to those mentioned above. Among these, F 21 and F 22 are each independently preferably an alkanediyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms, -(CF 2 ) 4 -, -(CF 2 ) 6 -, -(CF 2 ) 8 -, More preferred is an alkanediyl group having 4 or 6 carbon atoms [-(CH 2 ) 4 -- or --(CH 2 ) 6 --].
E 21 and E 22 may be the same or different, but if they are the same, it is advantageous in terms of ease of industrial production and productivity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
 P21およびP22は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または重合性基を表す。P21およびP22のうちの少なくとも1つは重合性基であり、P21およびP22がいずれも重合性基であることが、該重合性液晶化合物を用いて得られる液晶硬化膜の膜硬度の観点から好ましい。P21およびP22で表される重合性基としては、重合性化合物(1)を構成するPおよびPで表される重合性基として例示したものと同様のものが挙げられる。
中でも、ラジカル重合性基またはカチオン重合性基が好ましく、特に取り扱いが容易な上に、製造も容易であることからアクリロイルオキシ基またはメタクリロイルオキシ基が好ましく、アクリロイルオキシ基がより好ましい。
P 21 and P 22 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group. At least one of P 21 and P 22 is a polymerizable group, and the fact that both P 21 and P 22 are polymerizable groups improves the film hardness of a liquid crystal cured film obtained using the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. preferred from the viewpoint of Examples of the polymerizable groups represented by P 21 and P 22 include those similar to those exemplified as the polymerizable groups represented by P 1 and P 2 constituting the polymerizable compound (1).
Among these, a radically polymerizable group or a cationically polymerizable group is preferable, and an acryloyloxy group or a methacryloyloxy group is preferable, and an acryloyloxy group is more preferable because they are particularly easy to handle and manufacture.
 式(2)中、Arは、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基または2価の芳香族複素環基であってよい(以下、これらをまとめて「置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族基」ともいう)。本発明において、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基は、芳香族炭化水素環を少なくとも1つ含む2価の連結基を意味し、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基は、芳香族複素環を少なくとも1つ含む2価の連結基を意味する。ここでいう芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環とは、該環構造が有するπ電子数がヒュッケル則に従い[4n+2]個(nは整数を表す)であるもの(芳香族複素環の場合、-N=や-S-等のヘテロ原子上の非共有結合電子対を含めてヒュッケル則を満たす)をいう。Arは芳香族炭化水素環または芳香族複素環を1つ含むものであってもよく、2つ以上含むものであってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環または芳香族複素環を1つ含む場合、Arは置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基であってもよく、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族複素環基であってもよい。芳香族炭化水素環または芳香族複素環を2つ以上含む場合、芳香族炭化水素環のみ、または芳香族複素環のみを複数個含んでいてもよく、芳香族炭化水素環と芳香族複素環とをそれぞれ1つ以上含んでいてもよい。2つ以上の芳香族炭化水素環および/または芳香族複素環は、互いに単結合、-CO-O-、-O-などの2価の結合基で結合していてもよい。 In formula (2), Ar may be a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent (hereinafter, these will be collectively referred to as "a substituent"). (Also referred to as "an optional divalent aromatic group"). In the present invention, the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent means a divalent linking group containing at least one aromatic hydrocarbon ring, and which may have a substituent. A good divalent aromatic heterocyclic group means a divalent linking group containing at least one aromatic heterocycle. The aromatic hydrocarbon ring and aromatic heterocycle referred to herein are those in which the number of π electrons in the ring structure is [4n+2] (n represents an integer) according to Huckel's rule (in the case of an aromatic heterocycle, (Satisfies Huckel's rule, including non-covalently bonded electron pairs on heteroatoms such as -N= and -S-). Ar may contain one aromatic hydrocarbon ring or aromatic heterocycle, or may contain two or more. When containing one aromatic hydrocarbon ring or aromatic heterocycle, Ar may be a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or may have a substituent. It may also be a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group. If it contains two or more aromatic hydrocarbon rings or aromatic heterocycles, it may contain only aromatic hydrocarbon rings or only aromatic heterocycles, or it may contain only aromatic hydrocarbon rings and aromatic heterocycles. may contain one or more of each. Two or more aromatic hydrocarbon rings and/or aromatic heterocycles may be bonded to each other via a single bond or a divalent bonding group such as -CO-O- or -O-.
 Arに含まれ得る芳香族炭化水素環としては、例えば、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環等が挙げられ、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環が好ましい。芳香族複素環としては、フラン環、ベンゾフラン環、ピロール環、インドール環、チオフェン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ピリジン環、ピラジン環、ピリミジン環、トリアゾール環、トリアジン環、ピロリン環、イミダゾール環、ピラゾール環、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環、チエノチアゾール環、オキサゾール環、ベンゾオキサゾール環、およびフェナンスロリン環等が挙げられる。Arに窒素原子が含まれる場合、当該窒素原子はπ電子を有することが好ましい。 Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring that can be included in Ar include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, and the like, with benzene rings and naphthalene rings being preferred. Examples of aromatic heterocycles include furan ring, benzofuran ring, pyrrole ring, indole ring, thiophene ring, benzothiophene ring, pyridine ring, pyrazine ring, pyrimidine ring, triazole ring, triazine ring, pyrroline ring, imidazole ring, pyrazole ring, Examples include a thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, thienothiazole ring, oxazole ring, benzoxazole ring, and phenanthroline ring. When Ar contains a nitrogen atom, the nitrogen atom preferably has π electrons.
 中でも、Arは、窒素原子、酸素原子および硫黄原子からなる群から選択される少なくとも2つのヘテロ原子を含む芳香族複素環を有することが好ましく、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環またはベンゾフラン環を有することがより好ましく、ベンゾチアゾール環を有することがさらに好ましい。なお、Arが窒素原子、酸素原子および硫黄原子からなる群から選択される少なくとも2つのヘテロ原子を含む芳香族複素環を有する場合、前記芳香族複素環は、式(2)中のD21またはD22に直接結合して重合性液晶化合物(2)の主鎖を構成する2価の連結基を構成していてもよく、D21またはD22と直接結合する2価の連結基の置換基として含まれていてもよいが、前記芳香族複素環を含むAr基全体が分子配向方向に対して略直交方向に立体配置していることが好ましい。 Among these, Ar preferably has an aromatic heterocycle containing at least two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms, and sulfur atoms, and preferably has a thiazole ring, benzothiazole ring, or benzofuran ring. More preferably, it has a benzothiazole ring. Note that when Ar has an aromatic heterocycle containing at least two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, and a sulfur atom, the aromatic heterocycle is D 21 or A substituent of the divalent linking group that may be directly bonded to D 22 and constitute the main chain of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), and that is directly bonded to D 21 or D 22 However, it is preferable that the entire Ar group containing the aromatic heterocycle is sterically arranged in a direction substantially orthogonal to the molecular orientation direction.
 式(2)中、Arで表される置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族基に含まれるπ電子の合計数Nπは、それぞれ、好ましくは8以上、より好ましくは12以上、特に好ましくは16以上、とりわけ好ましくは20以上である。また、好ましくは36以下、より好ましくは32以下、さらに好ましくは30以下、特に好ましくは26以下、とりわけ好ましくは24以下である。 In formula (2), the total number N π of π electrons contained in the divalent aromatic group optionally having a substituent represented by Ar is preferably 8 or more, more preferably 12 or more. , particularly preferably 16 or more, particularly preferably 20 or more. Further, it is preferably 36 or less, more preferably 32 or less, even more preferably 30 or less, particularly preferably 26 or less, particularly preferably 24 or less.
 式(2)中のArで表される置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族基としては、以下の式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)で表される基が挙げられる。これらの基は、式(2)で表される重合性液晶化合物において、長軸方向に対して交差する方向にかさ高い分子構造を与え、短軸方向の吸収波長が長波長となり、配向した液晶分子により発生する位相差が逆波長分散性を有する点において共通する。 Examples of the divalent aromatic group which may have a substituent represented by Ar in formula (2) include groups represented by the following formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5). It will be done. In the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2), these groups give a bulky molecular structure in the direction crossing the long axis direction, and the absorption wavelength in the short axis direction becomes a long wavelength, resulting in an oriented liquid crystal. They have a common feature in that the phase difference generated by the molecules has reverse wavelength dispersion.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)中*は、式(2)中のD21またはD22との結合部を表す。 * in formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5) represents a bond with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
 式(Ar-1)中、Qは-S-、-O-または-NR15-を表し、R15は水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。式(Ar-3)および(Ar-4)中、Qは水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。 In formula (Ar-1), Q 1 represents -S-, -O- or -NR 15 -, and R 15 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent. . In formulas (Ar-3) and (Ar-4), Q 2 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
 式(Ar-2)中、WおよびWは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-NR15-を表し、R15は水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。 In formula (Ar-2), W 1 and W 2 each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-, -NR 15 -, and R 15 has a hydrogen atom or a substituent. represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 式(Ar-1)中、Yは炭素数1~6のアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基または芳香族複素環基を表す。式(Ar-2)中、YはCN基または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~12のアルキル基を表す。ここで、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-、-CO-、-O-CO-または-CO-O-で置換されていてもよい。 In formula (Ar-1), Y 1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an aromatic hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, or an aromatic heterocyclic group. In formula (Ar-2), Y 2 represents a CN group or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent. Here, the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkyl group is -O-, -CO-, -O-CO- or - May be substituted with CO-O-.
 式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)中、Z、ZおよびZは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または炭素数1~20の脂肪族炭化水素基またはアルコキシ基、炭素数3~20の脂環式炭化水素基、1価の炭素数6~20の芳香族炭化水素基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、-NR1516または-SR15を表し、ZおよびZは、互いに結合して芳香環または芳香族複素環を形成してもよい。R15およびR16は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。 In formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5), Z 1 , Z 2 and Z 3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or an alkoxy group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms; 20 alicyclic hydrocarbon group, monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, halogen atom, cyano group, nitro group, -NR 15 R 16 or -SR 15 , Z 1 and Z 2 may be combined with each other to form an aromatic ring or an aromatic heterocycle. R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
 式(Ar-3)および(Ar-4)中、Axは芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1つの芳香環を有する、炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、Ayは水素原子、置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基、または芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1つの芳香環を有する、炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、AxとAyは結合して環を形成してもよい。 In formulas (Ar-3) and (Ar-4), Ax represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle. , Ay is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, or a carbon number having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle. It represents 2 to 30 organic groups, and Ax and Ay may be combined to form a ring.
 式(Ar-1)中、Yは、好ましくは置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基または芳香族複素環基であり、置換基を有していてもよい炭素数6~12の芳香族炭化水素基または炭素数3~12の芳香族複素環基がより好ましい。置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基または芳香族複素環基は、好ましくは置換されていてもよい多環系芳香族炭化水素基または多環系芳香族複素環基である。本明細書において、「多環系芳香族炭化水素基」は、少なくとも2個の芳香環を有する芳香族炭化水素基を意味し、2個以上の芳香環が縮合して形成される縮合芳香族炭化水素基および2個以上の芳香環が結合して形成される芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられる。「多環系芳香族複素環基」は、少なくとも1個の複素芳香環を有し、芳香環および複素芳香環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1個の環を有する芳香族複素環基を意味し、1個以上の芳香族複素環と芳香環および複素芳香環からなる群から選ばれる1個以上の環とが縮合して形成される芳香族複素環基および少なくとも1個の複素芳香環と芳香環および複素芳香環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1個の環とが結合して形成される芳香族複素環基が挙げられる。 In formula (Ar-1), Y 1 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent, and has 6 to 6 carbon atoms and may have a substituent. A 12 aromatic hydrocarbon group or an aromatic heterocyclic group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms is more preferred. The aromatic hydrocarbon group or aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent is preferably an optionally substituted polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group or polycyclic aromatic heterocyclic group. As used herein, "polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon group" means an aromatic hydrocarbon group having at least two aromatic rings, and a fused aromatic hydrocarbon group formed by condensing two or more aromatic rings. Examples include aromatic hydrocarbon groups formed by bonding a hydrocarbon group and two or more aromatic rings. "Polycyclic aromatic heterocyclic group" means an aromatic heterocyclic group having at least one heteroaromatic ring and at least one ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic ring and a heteroaromatic ring. , an aromatic heterocyclic group formed by the condensation of one or more aromatic heterocycles and one or more rings selected from the group consisting of aromatic rings and heteroaromatic rings, and at least one heteroaromatic ring and aromatic Examples include an aromatic heterocyclic group formed by bonding a ring and at least one ring selected from the group consisting of a heteroaromatic ring.
 前記芳香族炭化水素基または芳香族複素環基が有し得る置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、ニトロソ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルフィニル基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルホニル基、カルボキシ基、炭素数1~6のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルファニル基、炭素数1~4のN-アルキルアミノ基、炭素数2~8のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基、スルファモイル基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルスルファモイル基および炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基が挙げられる。 Examples of substituents that the aromatic hydrocarbon group or aromatic heterocyclic group may have include a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, a nitroso group, and an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. group, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a carboxy group, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylsulfanyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, N-alkylamino group, N,N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, sulfamoyl group, N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms and N,N-dialkylsulfa having 2 to 12 carbon atoms A moyl group is mentioned.
 Yとしては、例えば、下記式(Y-1)~(Y-7)で表される基が挙げられる。 Examples of Y 1 include groups represented by the following formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 式(Y-1)~式(Y-7)中、*部は連結部を表す。 In formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7), the * part represents a connecting part.
 式(Y-1)~式(Y-7)中、Zは、それぞれ独立に、ハロゲン原子、または炭素数1~20の有機基を表し、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、メチル基、エチル基、イソプロピル基、sec-ブチル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、スルホン基、ニトロキシキド基、カルボキシル基、トリフルオロメチル基、メトキシ基、チオメチル基、N,N-ジメチルアミノ基、N-メチルアミノ基が好ましく、ハロゲン原子、メチル基、エチル基、イソプロピル基、sec-ブチル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、トリフルオロメチル基がより好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、イソプロピル基、sec-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基が特に好ましい。 In formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7), Z 4 each independently represents a halogen atom or an organic group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom , methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, sec-butyl group, cyano group, nitro group, sulfone group, nitroxydo group, carboxyl group, trifluoromethyl group, methoxy group, thiomethyl group, N,N-dimethylamino group, N - Methylamino group is preferred, halogen atom, methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, sec-butyl group, cyano group, nitro group, trifluoromethyl group is more preferred, methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group, sec-butyl group A pentyl group and a hexyl group are particularly preferred.
 式(Y-1)~式(Y-7)中、VおよびVは、それぞれ独立に、-CO-、-S-、-NR17-、-O-、-Se-または-SO-を表し、-S-、-NR17-または-O-であることが好ましい。R17は、水素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。 In formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7), V 1 and V 2 are each independently -CO-, -S-, -NR 17 -, -O-, -Se- or - It represents SO 2 -, and is preferably -S-, -NR 17 - or -O-. R 17 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
 式(Y-1)~式(Y-7)中、W~Wは、それぞれ独立に、-C=または-N=を表す。 In formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7), W 3 to W 7 each independently represent -C= or -N=.
 式(Y-1)~式(Y-7)中、V、VおよびW~Wのうち少なくとも1つは、S、NまたはOを含む基を表すことが好ましい。 In formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7), at least one of V 1 , V 2 and W 3 to W 7 preferably represents a group containing S, N or O.
 式(Y-1)~式(Y-7)中、aは、それぞれ独立に、0~3の整数を表し、0または1であることが好ましい。bは、それぞれ独立に、0~2の整数を表し、0であることが好ましい。 In formulas (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7), a each independently represents an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 or 1. b each independently represents an integer of 0 to 2, preferably 0.
 式(Y-1)~式(Y-7)で表されるいずれかの基は、下記式(Y-8)~式(Y-13)で表されるいずれかの基であることが好ましく、式(Y-8)で表される基であることがより好ましい。なお、*部は連結部を表す。 Any group represented by formula (Y 1 -1) to formula (Y 1 -7) is any group represented by formula (Y 1 -8) to formula (Y 1 -13) below. A group represented by formula (Y 1 -8) is preferable, and a group represented by formula (Y 1 -8) is more preferable. Note that the * part represents a connecting part.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 式(Y-8)~式(Y-13)中、Z、a、b、V、VおよびWは、(Y-1)~式(Y-7)中のZ、a、b、V、VおよびWと同じ意味を表す。 In formulas (Y 1 -8) to (Y 1 -13), Z 4 , a, b, V 1 , V 2 and W 3 are the same as those in (Y 1 -1) to (Y 1 -7) It has the same meaning as Z 4 , a, b, V 1 , V 2 and W 3 .
 Yの具体例としては、例えば、特開2019-003177号公報に記載の式(ar-1)~式(ar-840)で表される基が挙げられる。中でも下記式で表される基が好ましい。 Specific examples of Y 1 include groups represented by formulas (ar-1) to (ar-840) described in JP-A-2019-003177. Among these, groups represented by the following formulas are preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 本発明の一実施形態において、式(Ar-1)で表される基として、具体的には、下記式(Ar-1)~(Ar-126)で表される基が挙げられる。式中*部は、式(2)中のD21またはD22との連結部を表す。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the group represented by formula (Ar-1) specifically includes groups represented by the following formulas (Ar 1 -1) to (Ar 1 -126). The * part in the formula represents a connecting part with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 本発明の一実施形態において、式(Ar-2)で表される基として、具体的には、下記式(Ar-1)~(Ar-13)で表される基が挙げられる。式中*部は、式(2)中のD21またはD22との連結部を表す。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the group represented by formula (Ar-2) specifically includes groups represented by the following formulas (Ar 2 -1) to (Ar 2 -13). The * part in the formula represents a connecting part with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 本発明の一実施形態において、式(Ar-3)で表される基として、具体的には、下記式(Ar-1)~(Ar-23)で表される基が挙げられる。式中*部は、式(2)中のD21またはD22との連結部を表す。 In one embodiment of the present invention, the group represented by formula (Ar-3) specifically includes groups represented by the following formulas (Ar 3 -1) to (Ar 3 -23). The * part in the formula represents a connecting part with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
 式(Ar-1)~(Ar-4)で表される基は、上記具体的に例示した基の他に、例えば、特開2011-207765号公報、特開2008-107767号公報、WO2014/010325号公報等に記載の基であってもよい。 In addition to the groups specifically exemplified above, the groups represented by formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-4) include, for example, JP-A No. 2011-207765, JP-A No. 2008-107767, WO2014/ The groups described in JP 010325 and the like may also be used.
 式(Ar-5)中、YおよびYは、それぞれ独立して、下記式(Y-1): In formula (Ar-5), Y 3 and Y 4 each independently represent the following formula (Y 3 -1):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
で表される基から選択される。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
selected from the groups represented by
 式(Y-1)中、RY1は水素原子または炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す。該アルキル基は、1つ以上の置換基Xによって置換されていてもよい。 In formula (Y 3 -1), R Y1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. The alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents X3 .
 置換基Xは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、または、1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-または-C≡C-に置き換えられてもよい炭素数1~20の直鎖状または分岐状アルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されてもよく、或いは、-B31-F31-P31で表される基であってもよく、B31、F31およびP31は、それぞれ、前記式(2)中のB21、F21およびP21と同様に定義され、それぞれ、式(2)中のB21、F21およびP21と同一であっても異なっていてもよい。 Substituent X 3 is a fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group , diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethylsilyl group, thioisocyano group, or one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s each independently -O-, - S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO-, -CH= CH-COO-, -CH=CH-OCO-, -COO-CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-, -CF=CF- or -C≡C- represents a linear or branched alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and any hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, or -B 31 -F 31 -P 31 B 31 , F 31 and P 31 are each defined similarly to B 21 , F 21 and P 21 in formula (2) above, and each of B 31 , F 31 and P 31 in formula (2) is may be the same as or different from B 21 , F 21 and P 21 .
 置換基Xとしては、好ましくはフッ素原子、塩素原子、-CF、-OCFまたはシアノ基である。RY1は、無置換であるか、水素原子または1つ以上のフッ素原子で置換された炭素数1~6のアルキル基が好ましく、より好ましくは水素原子である。 The substituent X 3 is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 or a cyano group. R Y1 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms that is unsubstituted or substituted with a hydrogen atom or one or more fluorine atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom.
 式(Y-1)中、Uは、芳香族炭化水素基を有する炭素数2~30の有機基を表す。該芳香族炭化水素基の任意の炭素原子はヘテロ原子に置換されていてもよく、Uは、芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環からなる群から選択される少なくとも一つの芳香環を有する、炭素数2~30の有機基である。該芳香族炭化水素基は、1つ以上の前記置換基Xによって置換されていてもよい。 In formula (Y 3 -1), U 1 represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having an aromatic hydrocarbon group. Any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a heteroatom, and U 1 has at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle. , is an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. The aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with one or more of the above substituents X3 .
 Uは、波長分散性が良好になる点から、炭素原子の1つ以上がヘテロ原子に置換されている、芳香族複素環を有する有機基であることが好ましい。Uは、波長分散性が良好で、高い複屈折を示すようになる点から、5員環と6員環との縮合環である芳香族複素環を有する有機基であることがより好ましい。 U 1 is preferably an organic group having an aromatic heterocycle in which one or more carbon atoms are substituted with a hetero atom, from the viewpoint of good wavelength dispersion. U 1 is more preferably an organic group having an aromatic heterocycle that is a condensed ring of a 5-membered ring and a 6-membered ring, since it has good wavelength dispersion and exhibits high birefringence.
 具体的にUとしては、以下の式で表される基を有するものであることが好ましい。なお、下記式においてこれらの基は任意の位置にTとの結合手を有している。 Specifically, U 1 preferably has a group represented by the following formula. In addition, in the following formula, these groups have a bond with T 1 at an arbitrary position.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
 式(Y-1)中、Tは、-O-、-S-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCO-O-、-NU-、-N=CU-、-CO-NU-、-OCO-NU-またはO-NU-を表し、Uは水素原子、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基、炭素数3~12のシクロアルケニル基、芳香族炭化水素基(該芳香族炭化水素基の任意の炭素原子はヘテロ原子に置換されていてもよい)を有する炭素数2~30の有機基、または(E31-A31-B32-F32-P32を表す。該アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基および芳香族炭化水素基はそれぞれ、無置換であるかまたは1つ以上の置換基Xによって置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基は該シクロアルキル基またはシクロアルケニル基によって置換されていてもよい。該アルキル基中の1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-SO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-または-C≡C-に置き換えられてもよく、該シクロアルキル基またはシクロアルケニル基中の1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は、それぞれ独立に-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-またはO-CO-O-に置き換えられてもよい。E31、A31、B32、F32およびP32は、それぞれ、式(2)中のE21、A21、B21、F21およびP21と同様に定義され、それぞれ前記E21、A21、B21、F21およびP21と同一であっても異なっていてもよく、qは0~4の整数を表し、E31および/またはA31が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ同一であっても異なっていてもよい。 In formula (Y 3 -1), T 1 is -O-, -S-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCO-O-, -NU 2 -, -N=CU 2 -, -CO- NU 2 -, -OCO-NU 2 - or O-NU 2 -, where U 2 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms. A cycloalkenyl group, an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms having an aromatic hydrocarbon group (any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom), or (E 31 -A 31 ) q -B 32 -F 32 -P 32 . Each of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, cycloalkenyl group, and aromatic hydrocarbon group may be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents X3 , and the alkyl group is the cycloalkyl group. Alternatively, it may be substituted with a cycloalkenyl group. One -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s in the alkyl group are each independently -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- , -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -SO 2 -, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO-, -CH=CH-COO-, -CH=CH -OCO-, -COO-CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-, -CF=CF- or -C≡C-, and the cycloalkyl group or cyclo One -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s in an alkenyl group are each independently -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- or O-CO-O - may be replaced. E 31 , A 31 , B 32 , F 32 and P 32 are defined similarly to E 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 in formula (2), respectively, and E 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 may be the same or different, q represents an integer from 0 to 4, and when there are multiple E 31 and/or A 31 , each may be the same or different. may also be different.
 Tは、複屈折が良好で合成が容易な点から、-O-、-S-、-N=CU-または-NU-であることが好ましく、波長分散性と複屈折とを向上させやすい点から、-O-、-S-または-NU-であることがより好ましい。 T 1 is preferably -O-, -S-, -N=CU 2 - or -NU 2 - from the viewpoint of good birefringence and easy synthesis, improving wavelength dispersion and birefringence. -O-, -S-, or -NU 2 - is more preferable from the viewpoint of easy conversion.
 Uは、1つ以上の前記置換基Xによって置換されていてもよく、1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-または-O-CO-O-に置き換えられてもよい、炭素数1~20のアルキル基若しくはアルケニル基、炭素原子数3~12のシクロアルキル基、または炭素数3~12のシクロアルケニル基、或いは、当該シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基、またはアリール基によって置換されていてもよい前記アルキル基若しくはアルケニル基であることが好ましい。 U 2 may be substituted by one or more of the above substituents X 3 , and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s each independently represent -O-, an alkyl group or alkenyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, which may be replaced with -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- or -O-CO-O-, or It is preferably a cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, or the above-mentioned alkyl group or alkenyl group which may be substituted with the cycloalkyl group, cycloalkenyl group, or aryl group.
 中でもUは、複屈折および溶剤溶解性の点から、水素原子がフッ素原子に置換されてもよく、1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-CO-、-COO-または-OCO-に置き換えられてもよい炭素原子数1~20の直鎖状アルキル基であることがより好ましい。 Among them, in U 2 , from the viewpoint of birefringence and solvent solubility, the hydrogen atom may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s are each independently More preferably, it is a linear alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms which may be replaced with -O-, -CO-, -COO- or -OCO-.
 UとUは結合して環を構成していてもよい。その場合、例えば、-NUで表される環状基、または-N=CUで表される環状基が挙げられる。 U 1 and U 2 may be combined to form a ring. In that case, examples include a cyclic group represented by -NU 1 U 2 or a cyclic group represented by -N=CU 1 U 2 .
 原料が入手しやすく、溶解性が良好で高い複屈折率を示す点から、YおよびYはそれぞれ、下記の式(Y3’-1)~式(Y3’-47)から選ばれる基を表すことが特に好ましい。 Y 3 and Y 4 are each selected from the following formulas (Y 3' -1) to (Y 3' -47) from the viewpoint of easy availability of raw materials, good solubility, and high birefringence. It is particularly preferred to represent a group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 重合性液晶化合物(2)の配向性が良好になり、工業的に製造しやすく生産性を向上し得る等の観点から、式(Ar-5)で表される基としては、具体的に、以下の基が挙げられる。下記(Ar-1)~(Ar-20)中の*は、式(2)中のD21またはD22との結合部を表す。 From the viewpoint of improving the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) and facilitating industrial production and improving productivity, the group represented by formula (Ar-5) is specifically: The following groups may be mentioned. * in (Ar 5 -1) to (Ar 5 -20) below represents a bond with D 21 or D 22 in formula (2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
 式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)の中でも、式(Ar-1)、(Ar-2)、(Ar-5)が好ましく、式(Ar-1)、(Ar-5)がより好ましく、式(Ar-1)がさらに好ましい。 Among formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5), formulas (Ar-1), (Ar-2), and (Ar-5) are preferred, and formulas (Ar-1) and (Ar-5) are more preferred. Preferably, formula (Ar-1) is more preferable.
 式(2)中の、*-D21-G21-E21-A21-B21-F21-P21、および、*-D22-G22-E22-A22-B22-F22-P22の具体例としては、重合性化合物(1)の*-(D-G)m-E-A-B-F-P、および、*-(D-G)m-E-A-B-F-P部として例示した式(R-46)~(R-106)で表される構造等が挙げられる。 *-D 21 -G 21 -E 21 -A 21 -B 21 -F 21 -P 21 and *-D 22 -G 22 -E 22 -A 22 -B 22 -F in formula (2) Specific examples of 22 -P 22 include *-(D 1 -G 1 )m-E 1 -A 1 -B 1 -F 1 -P 1 and *-(D 2 -G 2 )m-E 2 -A 2 -B 2 -F 2 -P Structures represented by formulas (R-46) to (R-106) exemplified as the second part can be mentioned.
 本発明において、式(2)で表される重合性液晶化合物としては、例えば、特開2019-003177号公報、特開2019-073496号公報等に記載されるような化合物が挙げられる。 In the present invention, examples of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2) include compounds described in JP-A No. 2019-003177, JP-A No. 2019-073496, and the like.
 混合組成物が重合性化合物(1)と、重合性化合物(1)と近似する分子構造を有する重合性液晶化合物(2)を含む場合、液晶組成物における結晶化温度が低下しやすい。分子構造が互いに類似または近似する、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)との組み合わせとして、本発明の一態様においては、式(1)中のP、F、B、AおよびEが、それぞれ式(2)中のP21、F21、B21、A21およびE21と同一であり、式(1)中のP、F、B、AおよびEが、それぞれ式(2)中のP22、F22、B22、A22およびE22と同一であることが好ましく、式(1)における-(D-G-E-A-B-F-PおよびP-F-B-A-E-(G-D-で表される部分と、式(2)における-D21-G21-E
-A21-B21-F21-P21およびP22-F22-B22-A22-E22-G22-D22-で表される部分とが共通するまたは同一の分子構造を有する重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)とを組み合わせて含むことがより好ましい。このような混合組成物では、混合組成物の結晶化温度を効果的に低下しやすく、製膜時の重合性化合物の結晶化を防ぐために加工温度を高温にする必要がない。このため、より低い加工温度で重合性液晶化合物(2)から光学フィルムを得ることができ、加熱による光学フィルムの光学特性への影響を低減できる点や製造効率の点において有利である。なお、混合組成物には、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)がそれぞれ1種のみ含まれていても、複数種含まれていてもよいが、重合性化合物(1)のうちの少なくとも1種が、重合性液晶化合物(2)のうちの少なくとも1種と互いに類似、近似または同一の構造を有することが好ましい。
When the mixed composition contains the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) having a molecular structure similar to that of the polymerizable compound (1), the crystallization temperature of the liquid crystal composition tends to decrease. In one embodiment of the present invention, as a combination of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) whose molecular structures are similar or similar to each other, P 1 , F 1 , B 1 in formula (1) , A 1 and E 1 are respectively the same as P 21 , F 21 , B 21 , A 21 and E 21 in formula (2), and P 2 , F 2 , B 2 , A in formula (1) 2 and E 2 are preferably the same as P 22 , F 22 , B 22 , A 22 and E 22 in formula (2), respectively, and -(D 1 -G 1 ) m - in formula (1) A moiety represented by E 1 -A 1 -B 1 -F 1 -P 1 and P 2 -F 2 -B 2 -A 2 -E 2 -(G 2 -D 2 ) m -, and formula (2) -D 21 -G 21 -E 2 in
1 -A 21 -B 21 -F 21 -P 21 and P 22 -F 22 -B 22 -A 22 -E 22 -G 22 -D 22 - have a common or identical molecular structure It is more preferable to include a combination of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). In such a mixed composition, the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition can be easily lowered effectively, and there is no need to raise the processing temperature to a high temperature in order to prevent crystallization of the polymerizable compound during film formation. Therefore, an optical film can be obtained from the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) at a lower processing temperature, which is advantageous in terms of reducing the influence of heating on the optical properties of the optical film and improving production efficiency. Note that the mixed composition may contain only one type of each of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), or may contain multiple types of the polymerizable compound (1). It is preferable that at least one of them has a structure similar to, similar to, or the same as at least one of the polymerizable liquid crystal compounds (2).
 本発明の混合組成物における、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)の含有量は、重合性化合物(1)および/または重合性液晶化合物(2)の種類等に応じて、本発明の効果が得られる範囲において適宜決定すればよいが、液体クロマトグラフィーによって測定される、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)との全ピーク面積に対する重合性化合物(1)のピーク面積の割合(以下、「面積百分率値」ともいう)が1%以上50%未満であることが好ましい。より好ましくは3質量%以上、さらに好ましくは5質量%以上、特に好ましくは8質量%以上であり、例えば10質量%以上であってもよい。重合性化合物(1)の含有量が上記下限値以上であると、混合組成物における結晶化温度が十分に低下しやすくなり、液晶硬化膜を作製する際に配向欠陥が生じ難い。また、重合性化合物(1)の含有量は、より好ましくは45質量%以下、さらに好ましくは40質量%以下である。重合性化合物(1)の含有量が上記上限値以下であると、液晶硬化膜を作製する際の液晶の配向状態を良好に保つことができるため、光学特性に優れる光学フィルムを得ることができる。本発明の重合性化合物(1)は、重合性液晶化合物に対して比較的多量に配合しても、液晶の配向に影響を及ぼし難く、配向欠陥の発生を抑えて、光学特性に優れる光学フィルムを得ることができる。
 なお、重合性化合物(1)および/または重合性液晶化合物(2)に相当する化合物が複数含まれる場合、重合性化合物(1)の面積百分率値は、全重合性化合物(1)と、全重合性液晶化合物(2)との全ピーク面積に対して算出される。面積百分率値は、液体クロマトグラフィーによって測定されるピーク面積に基づき算出することができ、詳細には、後述する実施例に記載の方法により測定、算出できる。
The content of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) in the mixed composition of the present invention depends on the type of the polymerizable compound (1) and/or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), etc. The amount of polymerizable compound (1) relative to the total peak area of polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) measured by liquid chromatography may be determined as appropriate within the range in which the effects of the present invention can be obtained. The peak area ratio (hereinafter also referred to as "area percentage value") is preferably 1% or more and less than 50%. It is more preferably 3% by mass or more, still more preferably 5% by mass or more, particularly preferably 8% by mass or more, and may be, for example, 10% by mass or more. When the content of the polymerizable compound (1) is at least the above lower limit, the crystallization temperature in the mixed composition is likely to be sufficiently lowered, and alignment defects are less likely to occur when producing a cured liquid crystal film. Further, the content of the polymerizable compound (1) is more preferably 45% by mass or less, still more preferably 40% by mass or less. When the content of the polymerizable compound (1) is below the above upper limit value, it is possible to maintain a good alignment state of liquid crystal when producing a cured liquid crystal film, and thus an optical film with excellent optical properties can be obtained. . Even when the polymerizable compound (1) of the present invention is blended in a relatively large amount with respect to a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, it hardly affects the alignment of liquid crystals, suppresses the occurrence of alignment defects, and produces an optical film with excellent optical properties. can be obtained.
In addition, when multiple compounds corresponding to the polymerizable compound (1) and/or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) are included, the area percentage value of the polymerizable compound (1) is the total polymerizable compound (1) and the total polymerizable compound (1). It is calculated based on the total peak area with polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). The area percentage value can be calculated based on the peak area measured by liquid chromatography, and in detail, it can be measured and calculated by the method described in the Examples below.
 本発明の混合組成物は、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)とを組み合わせて含むことにより、重合性液晶化合物(2)を単独で用いる場合や、式(1)中の基Lが環状構造を有する重合性化合物を用いる場合と比較して結晶化温度を大きく低下し得る。
例えば、本発明の混合組成物を構成する重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)との混合組成物としての結晶化温度は、好ましくは91℃以下、より好ましくは90℃以下、さらに好ましくは88℃以下、特に好ましくは86℃以下である。また、本発明の重合性化合物(1)は、重合性液晶化合物(2)と組み合わせて用いた場合に、重合性液晶化合物(2)を単独で用いる場合と比較して結晶化温度を、好ましくは3℃以上、より好ましくは5℃以上、さらに好ましくは7℃以上、特に好ましくは8℃以上低下させることができる。
 なお、本発明において、混合組成物の結晶化温度は、後述する実施例に記載の方法により測定できる。2種以上の重合性化合物を含む混合組成物の結晶化温度は、該混合組成物を構成する重合性化合物と同じ組成からなる混合組成物を用いて測定される。
By containing the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) in combination, the mixed composition of the present invention can be used when the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is used alone or when the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) in formula (1) is used alone. The crystallization temperature can be significantly lowered compared to the case where a polymerizable compound in which the group L has a cyclic structure is used.
For example, the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) constituting the mixed composition of the present invention is preferably 91°C or lower, more preferably 90°C or lower, The temperature is more preferably 88°C or lower, particularly preferably 86°C or lower. Furthermore, when the polymerizable compound (1) of the present invention is used in combination with the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), the crystallization temperature is preferably lowered compared to when the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is used alone. can be lowered by 3°C or more, more preferably 5°C or more, even more preferably 7°C or more, particularly preferably 8°C or more.
In addition, in this invention, the crystallization temperature of a mixed composition can be measured by the method described in the Example mentioned later. The crystallization temperature of a mixed composition containing two or more types of polymerizable compounds is measured using a mixed composition having the same composition as the polymerizable compounds constituting the mixed composition.
 本発明の混合組成物は、重合性液晶化合物(2)以外の重合性液晶化合物を含んでいてもよい。そのような重合性液晶化合物としては、例えば、液晶便覧(液晶便覧編集委員会編、丸善(株)平成12年10月30日発行)の3章 分子構造と液晶性の、3.2 ノンキラル棒状液晶分子、3.3 キラル棒状液晶分子に記載された化合物、特開2010-31223号公報に記載された化合物、特開2011-207765号公報、特許第5962760号公報等記載されるような、液晶硬化膜にした場合に逆波長分散性を発現し得る重合性液晶化合物や、正波長分散性を発現し得る重合性液晶化合物などが挙げられる。 The mixed composition of the present invention may contain a polymerizable liquid crystal compound other than the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). Examples of such polymerizable liquid crystal compounds include, for example, 3.2 Non-chiral rod-like compounds in Chapter 3, Molecular Structure and Liquid Crystal Properties, of Liquid Crystal Handbook (edited by the Liquid Crystal Handbook Editorial Committee, published by Maruzen Co., Ltd. on October 30, 2000). Liquid crystal molecules, 3.3 Compounds described in chiral rod-like liquid crystal molecules, compounds described in JP 2010-31223, JP 2011-207765, Japanese Patent No. 5962760, etc. Examples include polymerizable liquid crystal compounds that can exhibit reverse wavelength dispersion when formed into a cured film, and polymerizable liquid crystal compounds that can exhibit forward wavelength dispersion when formed into a cured film.
 本発明の混合組成物は、本発明の効果が得られる限りにおいて、重合性液晶化合物(2)以外の液晶化合物を重合性化合物(1)との組み合わせにおいて用い得るが、重合性液晶化合物として、少なくとも1種の重合性液晶化合物(2)を含むことが好ましい。この場合、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)以外の重合性化合物の含有量は、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)の合計100質量部に対して20質量部以下であることが好ましく、10質量部以下であることがより好ましく、5質量部以下であることがさらに好ましい。特に、重合性化合物(1)や重合性液晶化合物(2)と分子構造の大きく異なる液晶化合物の含有量が多くなり過ぎると、相分離を引き起こし、外観を損なうおそれがあるため、本発明の混合組成物を構成する重合性化合物は、重合性化合物(1)と類似する構造を有する重合性液晶化合物から実質的に構成されることが好ましい。なお、前記「類似する」とは、例えば、重合性化合物(1)の-(D-G)m-E-A-B-F-P、-(D-G)m-E-A-B-F-Pで表される部分や、式(2)中の-D21-G21-E21-A21-B21-F21-P21、-D22-G22-E22-A22-B22-F22-P22で表される部分、Arで表される部分と共通する構造を有する場合をいい、前記「実質的に構成される」とは、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)の含有量が混合組成物に含まれる重合性化合物の総質量に対して90質量%以上であることをいう。本発明の一態様において、混合組成物は、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)以外の重合性化合物を含まない。 In the mixed composition of the present invention, a liquid crystal compound other than the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) may be used in combination with the polymerizable compound (1) as long as the effects of the present invention are obtained, but as the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, It is preferable that at least one kind of polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is included. In this case, the content of polymerizable compounds other than polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is 20 parts by mass based on a total of 100 parts by mass of polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2). It is preferably at most parts by mass, more preferably at most 10 parts by mass, even more preferably at most 5 parts by mass. In particular, if the content of a liquid crystal compound whose molecular structure is significantly different from that of the polymerizable compound (1) or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is too large, phase separation may occur and the appearance may be impaired. The polymerizable compound constituting the composition is preferably substantially composed of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having a structure similar to that of polymerizable compound (1). In addition, the above-mentioned "similar" means, for example, -(D 1 -G 1 )m-E 1 -A 1 -B 1 -F 1 -P 1 , -(D 2 -G 2 ) The moiety represented by m-E 2 -A 2 -B 2 -F 2 -P 2 or -D 21 -G 21 -E 21 -A 21 -B 21 -F 21 - in formula (2) P 21 , -D 22 -G 22 -E 22 -A 22 -B 22 -F 22 -P 22 refers to a case that has a structure common to the moiety represented by Ar, and the above-mentioned "substantially""consistingof" means that the content of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is 90% by mass or more based on the total mass of the polymerizable compounds contained in the mixed composition. . In one embodiment of the present invention, the mixed composition does not contain any polymerizable compounds other than the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
 本発明の混合組成物中の重合性化合物の含有量(全ての重合性化合物の総量)は、重合性組成物の固形分100質量部に対して、例えば70~99.5質量部であり、好ましくは80~99質量部であり、より好ましくは85~98質量部であり、さらに好ましくは90~95質量部である。重合性化合物の総質量が上記範囲内であれば、得られる液晶硬化膜の配向性の観点から有利である。なお、本明細書において、単に重合性化合物という場合には、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(重合性化合物(2)および/または、含まれる場合には重合性液晶化合物(2)とは異なる他の重合性液晶化合物)が含まれる。また、混合組成物の固形分とは、混合組成物から有機溶剤等の揮発性成分を除いた全ての成分の量を意味する。 The content of the polymerizable compound in the mixed composition of the present invention (the total amount of all polymerizable compounds) is, for example, 70 to 99.5 parts by mass based on 100 parts by mass of the solid content of the polymerizable composition, The amount is preferably 80 to 99 parts by weight, more preferably 85 to 98 parts by weight, and even more preferably 90 to 95 parts by weight. If the total mass of the polymerizable compound is within the above range, it is advantageous from the viewpoint of orientation of the resulting cured liquid crystal film. In addition, in this specification, when simply referring to a polymerizable compound, it refers to the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (polymerizable compound (2) and/or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) if included). other polymerizable liquid crystal compounds). Moreover, the solid content of the mixed composition means the amount of all components excluding volatile components such as organic solvents from the mixed composition.
 本発明の混合組成物は、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物に加えて、有機溶剤、光重合開始剤、重合禁止剤、光増感剤、レベリング剤などの添加剤をさらに含んでいてもよい。これらの成分は、それぞれ、1種のみを用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 In addition to the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, the mixed composition of the present invention further contains additives such as an organic solvent, a photopolymerization initiator, a polymerization inhibitor, a photosensitizer, and a leveling agent. You can stay there. These components may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明において混合組成物は、通常、溶剤に溶解した状態で基材等に塗布されるため溶剤を含むことが好ましい。溶剤としては、重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)等の重合性化合物を溶解し得る溶剤が好ましく、また、重合性化合物の重合反応に不活性な溶剤であることが好ましい。本発明の混合組成物は、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)とを組み合わせて含むことにより、重合性液晶化合物(2)を単独で溶剤に溶解させる場合と比較して重合性液晶化合物(2)の溶剤溶解性を顕著に向上させ得る。このため、種々の溶剤を適用可能となる。溶剤としては、例えば、水、メタノール、エタノール、エチレングリコール、イソプロピルアルコール、プロピレングリコール、エチレングリコールメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールブチルエーテル、1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール、2-ブトキシエタノールおよびプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル等のアルコール溶剤;酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、エチレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、γ-ブチロラクトン、プロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテートおよび乳酸エチル等のエステル溶剤;アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、シクロペンタノン、シクロヘキサノン、2-ヘプタノンおよびメチルイソブチルケトン等のケトン溶剤;ペンタン、ヘキサンおよびヘプタン等の脂肪族炭化水素溶剤;エチルシクロヘキサン等の脂環式炭化水素溶剤;トルエンおよびキシレン等の芳香族炭化水素溶剤;アセトニトリル等のニトリル溶剤;テトラヒドロフランおよびジメトキシエタン等のエーテル溶剤;クロロホルムおよびクロロベンゼン等の塩素含有溶剤;ジメチルアセトアミド、ジメチルホルミアミド、N-メチル-2-ピロリドン(NMP)、1,3-ジメチル-2-イミダゾリジノン等のアミド系溶剤等が挙げられる。これらの溶剤は、単独または2種以上組み合わせて使用できる。これらの中でも、有機溶剤が好ましく、アルコール溶剤、エステル溶剤、ケトン溶剤、塩素含有溶剤、アミド系溶剤および芳香族炭化水素溶剤がより好ましく、生産性の観点から、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、シクロペンタノン、シクロヘキサノンおよびN-メチルピロリドンからなる群から選択される少なくとも1種がさらに好ましい。 In the present invention, the mixed composition preferably contains a solvent because it is usually applied to a substrate etc. in a state dissolved in a solvent. The solvent is preferably a solvent that can dissolve polymerizable compounds such as the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), and is preferably a solvent that is inert to the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound. By containing the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) in combination, the mixed composition of the present invention achieves a higher polymerization rate than when the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) is dissolved alone in a solvent. The solvent solubility of the liquid crystal compound (2) can be significantly improved. Therefore, various solvents can be applied. Examples of the solvent include alcohols such as water, methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol, isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, ethylene glycol methyl ether, ethylene glycol butyl ether, 1-methoxy-2-propanol, 2-butoxyethanol, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether. Solvents: Ester solvents such as ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethylene glycol methyl ether acetate, γ-butyrolactone, propylene glycol methyl ether acetate and ethyl lactate; Acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, 2-heptanone and methyl isobutyl ketone, etc. Ketone solvents; aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane and heptane; cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as ethylcyclohexane; aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene; nitrile solvents such as acetonitrile; such as tetrahydrofuran and dimethoxyethane. Ether solvents; chlorine-containing solvents such as chloroform and chlorobenzene; amide solvents such as dimethylacetamide, dimethylformamide, N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone (NMP), and 1,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone, etc. It will be done. These solvents can be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among these, organic solvents are preferred, alcohol solvents, ester solvents, ketone solvents, chlorine-containing solvents, amide solvents, and aromatic hydrocarbon solvents are more preferred, and from the viewpoint of productivity, methyl ethyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, and cyclopentanone are preferred. At least one selected from the group consisting of , cyclohexanone and N-methylpyrrolidone is more preferred.
 混合組成物中の溶剤の含有量は、混合組成物100質量部に対して、好ましくは50~98質量部、より好ましくは50~95質量部である。従って、混合組成物100質量部に占める固形分は、2~50質量部が好ましく、5~50質量部がより好ましい。固形分が50質量部以下であると、混合組成物の粘度が低くなることから、塗布時の膜の厚みが略均一になり、ムラが生じ難くなる傾向がある。上記固形分は、製造しようとする液晶硬化膜の厚みを考慮して適宜定めることができる。本発明の混合組成物は、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)とを組み合わせて含むことにより、溶剤に対する溶解性に優れるため、塗工時および保存時等に使用する有機溶剤の量を減らすことができる点においても有利である。 The content of the solvent in the mixed composition is preferably 50 to 98 parts by mass, more preferably 50 to 95 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the mixed composition. Therefore, the solid content in 100 parts by mass of the mixed composition is preferably 2 to 50 parts by mass, more preferably 5 to 50 parts by mass. When the solid content is 50 parts by mass or less, the viscosity of the mixed composition becomes low, so that the thickness of the film upon application becomes approximately uniform, and unevenness tends to occur less easily. The solid content can be determined as appropriate in consideration of the thickness of the cured liquid crystal film to be produced. Since the mixed composition of the present invention contains a combination of the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2), it has excellent solubility in solvents, so it can be used in organic solvents used during coating and storage. It is also advantageous in that the amount of
 本発明の混合組成物は重合開始剤を含有していてもよい。重合開始剤は、重合性化合物等の重合反応を開始し得る化合物である。重合開始剤としては、サーモトロピック液晶の相状態に依存しないという観点から、光の作用により活性ラジカルを発生する光重合開始剤が好ましい。 The mixed composition of the present invention may contain a polymerization initiator. A polymerization initiator is a compound that can initiate a polymerization reaction such as a polymerizable compound. As the polymerization initiator, a photopolymerization initiator that generates active radicals by the action of light is preferred from the viewpoint of not depending on the phase state of the thermotropic liquid crystal.
 光重合開始剤は、重合性化合物の重合反応を開始し得る化合物であれば、公知の光重合開始剤を用いることができる。具体的には、光の作用により活性ラジカルまたは酸を発生できる光重合開始剤が挙げられ、中でも、光の作用によりラジカルを発生する光重合開始剤が好ましい。光重合開始剤は単独または二種以上組み合わせて使用できる。 As the photopolymerization initiator, any known photopolymerization initiator can be used as long as it is a compound that can initiate the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound. Specifically, photopolymerization initiators that can generate active radicals or acids by the action of light can be mentioned, and among them, photopolymerization initiators that can generate radicals by the action of light are preferred. The photopolymerization initiators can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 光重合開始剤としては、公知の光重合開始剤を用いることができ、例えば、活性ラジカルを発生する光重合開始剤としては、自己開裂型のベンゾイン系化合物、アセトフェノン系化合物、ヒドロキシアセトフェノン系化合物、α-アミノアセトフェノン系化合物、オキシムエステル系化合物、アシルホスフィンオキサイド系化合物、アゾ系化合物等を使用でき、水素引き抜き型のベンゾフェノン系化合物、アルキルフェノン系化合物、ベンゾインエーテル系化合物、ベンジルケタール系化合物、ジベンゾスベロン系化合物、アントラキノン系化合物、キサントン系化合物、チオキサントン系化合物、ハロゲノアセトフェノン系化合物、ジアルコキシアセトフェノン系化合物、ハロゲノビスイミダゾール系化合物、ハロゲノトリアジン系化合物、トリアジン系化合物等を使用できる。酸を発生する光重合開始剤としては、ヨードニウム塩およびスルホニウム塩等を使用することができる。低温での反応効率に優れるという観点から自己開裂型の光重合開始剤が好ましく、特にアセトフェノン系化合物、ヒドロキシアセトフェノン系化合物、α-アミノアセトフェノン系化合物、オキシムエステル系化合物が好ましい。 As the photopolymerization initiator, a known photopolymerization initiator can be used. For example, as a photopolymerization initiator that generates active radicals, self-cleavable benzoin compounds, acetophenone compounds, hydroxyacetophenone compounds, α-Aminoacetophenone compounds, oxime ester compounds, acylphosphine oxide compounds, azo compounds, etc. can be used, and hydrogen abstraction type benzophenone compounds, alkylphenone compounds, benzoin ether compounds, benzyl ketal compounds, dibenzo Suberone-based compounds, anthraquinone-based compounds, xanthone-based compounds, thioxanthone-based compounds, halogenoacetophenone-based compounds, dialkoxyacetophenone-based compounds, halogenobisimidazole-based compounds, halogenotriazine-based compounds, triazine-based compounds, etc. can be used. As the photopolymerization initiator that generates acid, iodonium salts, sulfonium salts, and the like can be used. From the viewpoint of excellent reaction efficiency at low temperatures, self-cleavable photopolymerization initiators are preferred, and acetophenone compounds, hydroxyacetophenone compounds, α-aminoacetophenone compounds, and oxime ester compounds are particularly preferred.
 光重合開始剤の含有量は、重合性化合物の総量100質量部に対して、通常、0.1質量部以上20質量部以下であり、好ましくは1質量部以上15質量部以下であり、より好ましくは1質量部以上10質量部以下である。上記範囲内であれば、重合性基の反応が十分に進行し、かつ、重合性液晶化合物の配向を乱し難い。 The content of the photopolymerization initiator is usually 0.1 parts by mass or more and 20 parts by mass or less, preferably 1 part by mass or more and 15 parts by mass or less, based on 100 parts by mass of the total amount of polymerizable compounds. Preferably it is 1 part by mass or more and 10 parts by mass or less. Within the above range, the reaction of the polymerizable groups will proceed sufficiently and the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound will not be easily disturbed.
 重合反応を安定的に進行させる観点から、混合組成物は重合禁止剤を含有してもよい。
重合禁止剤により、重合性化合物の重合反応の進行度合いをコントロールすることができる。
From the viewpoint of stably advancing the polymerization reaction, the mixed composition may contain a polymerization inhibitor.
The degree of progress of the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound can be controlled by the polymerization inhibitor.
 前記重合禁止剤としては、例えばハイドロキノン、アルコキシ基含有ハイドロキノン、アルコキシ基含有カテコール(例えば、ブチルカテコール等)、ピロガロール、2,2,6,6-テトラメチル-1-ピペリジニルオキシラジカル等のラジカル捕捉剤;チオフェノール類;β-ナフチルアミン類およびβ-ナフトール類等が挙げられる。 Examples of the polymerization inhibitor include radicals such as hydroquinone, alkoxy group-containing hydroquinone, alkoxy group-containing catechol (such as butylcatechol), pyrogallol, and 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-1-piperidinyloxy radical. Scavengers; thiophenols; β-naphthylamines, β-naphthols, and the like.
 重合性化合物の総量100質量部に対して、通常0.01~10質量部であり、好ましくは0.1~5質量部であり、さらに好ましくは0.1~3質量部である。重合禁止剤の含有量が、上記範囲内であると、重合性液晶化合物の配向を乱すことなく重合を行うことができる。 The amount is usually 0.01 to 10 parts by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5 parts by weight, and more preferably 0.1 to 3 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the total amount of polymerizable compounds. When the content of the polymerization inhibitor is within the above range, polymerization can be carried out without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
 混合組成物は増感剤を含有してもよい。増感剤としては、光増感剤が好ましい。該増感剤としては、例えば、キサントンおよびチオキサントン等のキサントン化合物(例えば、2,4-ジエチルチオキサントン、2-イソプロピルチオキサントン等);アントラセンおよびアルコキシ基含有アントラセン(例えば、ジブトキシアントラセン等)等のアントラセン化合物;フェノチアジンおよびルブレン等が挙げられる。 The mixed composition may contain a sensitizer. As the sensitizer, a photosensitizer is preferred. Examples of the sensitizer include xanthone compounds such as xanthone and thioxanthone (for example, 2,4-diethylthioxanthone, 2-isopropylthioxanthone, etc.); anthracene such as anthracene and anthracene containing an alkoxy group (for example, dibutoxyanthracene, etc.); Compounds include phenothiazine and rubrene.
 混合組成物が増感剤を含有する場合、混合組成物に含有される重合性化合物の重合反応をより促進することができる。光増感剤の含有量は、重合性化合物の総量100質量部に対して、通常0.01~10質量部であり、好ましくは0.05~5質量部であり、さらに好ましくは0.1~3質量部である。 When the mixed composition contains a sensitizer, the polymerization reaction of the polymerizable compound contained in the mixed composition can be further promoted. The content of the photosensitizer is usually 0.01 to 10 parts by mass, preferably 0.05 to 5 parts by mass, and more preferably 0.1 parts by mass, based on 100 parts by mass of the total amount of polymerizable compounds. ~3 parts by mass.
 混合組成物には、レベリング剤を含有させてもよい。レベリング剤とは、組成物の流動性を調整し、組成物を塗布して得られる膜をより平坦にする機能を有する添加剤であり、例えば、有機変性シリコーンオイル系、ポリアクリレート系およびパーフルオロアルキル系のレベリング剤が挙げられる。中でも、ポリアクリレート系レベリング剤およびパーフルオロアルキル系レベリング剤が好ましい。 The mixed composition may contain a leveling agent. A leveling agent is an additive that has the function of adjusting the fluidity of the composition and making the film obtained by applying the composition more flat, and examples include organically modified silicone oil, polyacrylate, and perfluorinated silicone oil. Examples include alkyl leveling agents. Among these, polyacrylate leveling agents and perfluoroalkyl leveling agents are preferred.
 混合組成物におけるレベリング剤の含有量は、重合性化合物の総量100質量部に対して、0.01~5質量部が好ましく、0.05~3質量部がさらに好ましい。レベリング剤の含有量が上記範囲内であると、重合性液晶化合物を水平配向させることが容易であり、かつ得られる光学異方性層がより平滑となる傾向がある。重合性液晶化合物に対するレベリング剤の含有量が上記範囲を超えると、得られる光学異方性層にムラが生じやすい傾向がある。なお、光学異方性層形成用組成物は、レベリング剤を2種以上含有していてもよい。 The content of the leveling agent in the mixed composition is preferably 0.01 to 5 parts by weight, more preferably 0.05 to 3 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the total amount of polymerizable compounds. When the content of the leveling agent is within the above range, it is easy to horizontally align the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the resulting optically anisotropic layer tends to be smoother. When the content of the leveling agent in the polymerizable liquid crystal compound exceeds the above range, the resulting optically anisotropic layer tends to be uneven. In addition, the composition for forming an optically anisotropic layer may contain two or more types of leveling agents.
 本発明の混合組成物は、それぞれを別々に調製した重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(好ましくは重合性液晶化合物(2))に、必要に応じて、溶剤、光重合開始剤、重合禁止剤、光増感剤またはレベリング剤などの添加剤を加えて、所定温度で撹拌混合すること等により調製することができる。 The mixed composition of the present invention includes a polymerizable compound (1) and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (preferably a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2)), each prepared separately, and optionally a solvent, a photoinitiator, It can be prepared by adding additives such as a polymerization inhibitor, photosensitizer, or leveling agent, and stirring and mixing at a predetermined temperature.
 本発明において、混合組成物は、式(i):
 Re1(450)/Re1(550)≧Re0(450)/Re0(550) (i)[式(i)中、Re0(λ)は重合性液晶化合物から形成される硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re1(λ)は混合組成物から形成される硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表す]
を満たすことが好ましい。混合組成物が式(i)の関係を満たすと、重合性化合物(1)を重合性液晶化合物(2)と混合することにより、任意の位相差値に調整することができる。
In the present invention, the mixed composition has the formula (i):
Re1 (450) / Re1 (550) ≧ Re0 (450) / Re0 (550) (i) [In formula (i), Re0 (λ) is the in-plane area at the wavelength λ nm of the cured film formed from the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Re1 (λ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength λ nm of the cured film formed from the mixed composition]
It is preferable to satisfy the following. When the mixed composition satisfies the relationship of formula (i), an arbitrary retardation value can be adjusted by mixing the polymerizable compound (1) with the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
 上記式(i)におけるRe1(450)/Re1(550)の値は、測定対象とする混合組成物を測定試料として、各波長における正面位相差値を測定することにより得られる値である。一方、Re0(450)/Re0(550)の値は、測定対象とする混合組成物から重合性化合物(1)に相当する化合物を含まない点においてのみ前記混合組成物と異なる組成物を測定試料として、各波長における正面位相差値を測定することにより得られる値である。Re1(450)/Re1(550)の測定条件は、Re0(450)/Re0(550)の測定条件と同じである。具体的な測定方法については、後述する実施例に記載する。 The value of Re1(450)/Re1(550) in the above formula (i) is a value obtained by measuring the front retardation value at each wavelength using the mixed composition to be measured as a measurement sample. On the other hand, the value of Re0(450)/Re0(550) is determined by measuring a composition that differs from the mixed composition to be measured only in that it does not contain a compound corresponding to the polymerizable compound (1). is a value obtained by measuring the front phase difference value at each wavelength. The measurement conditions for Re1 (450)/Re1 (550) are the same as the measurement conditions for Re0 (450)/Re0 (550). A specific measurement method will be described in the Examples described below.
 <位相差フィルム>
 本発明の重合性化合物(1)は種々の溶剤に対する溶解性が高く、重合性液晶化合物と混合した際に混合組成物の結晶化温度を下げる効果に優れるため、結晶化を抑制しながらより低い加工温度で製膜し得る。これにより、高温での加熱による損傷や結晶化物等に起因する配向欠陥の発生を抑制することができ、用いる重合性液晶化合物が本来発現し得る光学特性を低下させることなく製膜化することが可能となり、優れた光学特性を有した液晶硬化膜を得ることができる。したがって、本発明は、本発明の混合組成物の硬化物、特に、該組成物中の重合性液晶化合物が配向した状態で硬化してなる液晶硬化膜を含む位相差フィルムにも関する。前記液晶硬化膜から構成される位相差フィルムは、用いる重合性液晶化合物が本来発揮し得る光学特性を十分に発現することができ、高い光学性能を有する位相差フィルムとなり得る。
<Retardation film>
The polymerizable compound (1) of the present invention has high solubility in various solvents and has an excellent effect of lowering the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition when mixed with a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, so it can lower the crystallization temperature while suppressing crystallization. Films can be formed at processing temperatures. As a result, it is possible to suppress damage caused by heating at high temperatures and the occurrence of alignment defects caused by crystallized substances, and it is possible to form films without deteriorating the optical properties that can originally be expressed by the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used. This makes it possible to obtain a cured liquid crystal film with excellent optical properties. Therefore, the present invention also relates to a cured product of the mixed composition of the present invention, particularly a retardation film containing a cured liquid crystal film formed by curing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound in the composition in an oriented state. A retardation film composed of the cured liquid crystal film can sufficiently exhibit the optical properties that the polymerizable liquid crystal compound used can originally exhibit, and can be a retardation film having high optical performance.
 本発明の位相差フィルムを構成する液晶硬化膜は、重合反応が容易であり、均一な液晶硬化膜を得やすいため、重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物、特に重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物(2)の混合物の配向状態における共重合体から構成されていることが好ましい。 The cured liquid crystal film constituting the retardation film of the present invention is a polymerizable compound (1) and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound, especially a polymerizable compound (1), because the polymerization reaction is easy and it is easy to obtain a uniform cured liquid crystal film. It is preferable that it is composed of a copolymer in an oriented state of a mixture of and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2).
 本発明の一態様において、本発明の位相差フィルムは、本発明の混合組成物から形成され、下記式(ii)を満たす液晶硬化膜を含むことが好ましく、式(ii)、(iii)および(iv)で表される光学特性を有する液晶硬化膜を含むことがより好ましい。このような液晶硬化膜は、通常、重合性液晶化合物が該液晶硬化膜平面に対して水平方向に配向した状態で硬化してなる硬化物(以下、「水平配向液晶硬化膜」ともいう)である。
 0.75≦Re1(450)/Re1(550)<1.00  (ii)
 1.00≦Re1(650)/Re1(550)  (iii)
 100nm≦Re1(550)≦180nm    (iv)
〔式中、Re1(λ)は液晶硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re=(nx(λ)-ny(λ))×dである(dは液晶硬化膜の厚みを表し、nxは、液晶硬化膜が形成する屈折率楕円体において、液晶硬化膜の平面に平行な方向の波長λnmにおける主屈折率を表し、nyは、液晶硬化膜が形成する屈折率楕円体において、液晶硬化膜の平面に対して平行であり、且つ、前記nxの方向に対して直交する方向の波長λnmにおける屈折率を表す)。〕
In one aspect of the present invention, the retardation film of the present invention is preferably formed from the mixed composition of the present invention and includes a cured liquid crystal film that satisfies the following formula (ii), formulas (ii), (iii), and It is more preferable to include a liquid crystal cured film having the optical properties represented by (iv). Such a cured liquid crystal film is usually a cured product obtained by curing a polymerizable liquid crystal compound aligned horizontally with respect to the plane of the cured liquid crystal film (hereinafter also referred to as a "horizontally oriented cured liquid crystal film"). be.
0.75≦Re1(450)/Re1(550)<1.00 (ii)
1.00≦Re1(650)/Re1(550) (iii)
100nm≦Re1(550)≦180nm (iv)
[In the formula, Re1 (λ) represents the in-plane retardation value of the liquid crystal cured film at the wavelength λ nm, and Re = (nx (λ) - ny (λ)) x d (d is the thickness of the liquid crystal cured film. In the refractive index ellipsoid formed by the liquid crystal cured film, nx represents the principal refractive index at a wavelength λ nm in a direction parallel to the plane of the liquid crystal cured film, and ny represents the refractive index ellipsoid formed by the liquid crystal cured film. , represents the refractive index at a wavelength λnm in a direction parallel to the plane of the cured liquid crystal film and perpendicular to the direction of nx). ]
 水平配向液晶硬化膜が式(ii)および(iii)を満たす場合、当該水平配向液晶硬化膜は、短波長での面内位相差値が長波長での面内位相差値よりも小さくなる、いわゆる逆波長分散性を示す。逆波長分散性が向上し、位相差フィルムの光学特性がより向上することから、Re1(450)/Re1(550)は、好ましくは0.78以上、より好ましくは0.80以上であり、また、好ましくは0.96以下、より好ましくは0.94以下、さらに好ましくは0.92以下である。また、Re(650)/Re(550)は、好ましくは1.01以上、より好ましくは1.02以上である。 When the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film satisfies formulas (ii) and (iii), the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film has an in-plane retardation value at a short wavelength that is smaller than an in-plane retardation value at a long wavelength. It exhibits so-called reverse wavelength dispersion. Since the reverse wavelength dispersion is improved and the optical properties of the retardation film are further improved, Re1(450)/Re1(550) is preferably 0.78 or more, more preferably 0.80 or more, and , preferably 0.96 or less, more preferably 0.94 or less, still more preferably 0.92 or less. Further, Re(650)/Re(550) is preferably 1.01 or more, more preferably 1.02 or more.
 上記面内位相差値は、水平配向液晶硬化膜の厚みdによって調整することができる。面内位相差値は、上記式Re(λ)=(nx(λ)-ny(λ))×dによって決定されることから、所望の面内位相差値(Re(λ):波長λ(nm)における水平配向液晶硬化膜の面内位相差値)を得るには、3次元屈折率と膜厚dとを調整すればよい。 The above in-plane retardation value can be adjusted by the thickness d of the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film. Since the in-plane retardation value is determined by the above formula Re(λ)=(nx(λ)-ny(λ))×d, the desired in-plane retardation value (Re(λ): wavelength λ( In order to obtain the in-plane retardation value of the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film in nm), the three-dimensional refractive index and film thickness d may be adjusted.
 また、水平配向液晶硬化膜が式(iii)を満たす場合、該水平配向液晶硬化膜を含む位相差フィルムを備える楕円偏光板を有機EL表示装置に適用した場合の正面反射色相の向上効果(着色を抑制させる効果)に優れる。面内位相差値のより好ましい範囲は、120nm≦Re(550)≦170nmであり、さらに好ましい範囲は130nm≦Re(550)≦150nmである。 In addition, when the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film satisfies formula (iii), the effect of improving the front reflection hue (coloring excellent in suppressing effects). A more preferable range of the in-plane retardation value is 120 nm≦Re(550)≦170 nm, and an even more preferable range is 130 nm≦Re(550)≦150 nm.
 本発明の位相差フィルムは、例えば、
 本発明の混合組成物の塗膜を形成し、該塗膜を乾燥し、かつ、該混合組成物中の重合性液晶化合物を配向させる工程、および、
 配向状態を保持したまま光照射により重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物を重合させ、液晶硬化膜を形成する工程
を含む方法により製造することができる。
The retardation film of the present invention includes, for example,
forming a coating film of the mixed composition of the present invention, drying the coating film, and orienting the polymerizable liquid crystal compound in the mixed composition;
It can be produced by a method including a step of polymerizing the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound by irradiating light while maintaining the alignment state to form a cured liquid crystal film.
 混合組成物の塗膜は、基材上または後述する配向膜上などに混合組成物を塗布することにより形成することができる。
 基材としては、例えば、ガラス基材およびフィルム基材が挙げられ、フィルム基材が好ましく、連続的に製造できる点で長尺のロール状フィルムがより好ましい。フィルム基材を構成する樹脂としては、例えば、ポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、ノルボルネン系ポリマー等のポリオレフィン;環状オレフィン系樹脂;ポリビニルアルコール;ポリエチレンテレフタレート;ポリメタクリル酸エステル;ポリアクリル酸エステル;トリアセチルセルロース、ジアセチルセルロース及びセルロースアセテートプロピオネート等のセルロースエステル;ポリエチレンナフタレート;ポリカーボネート;ポリスルホン;ポリエーテルスルホン;ポリエーテルケトン;ポリフェニレンスルフィド及びポリフェニレンオキシド;等のプラスチックが挙げられる。中でも光学フィルム用途で使用する際の透明性等の観点からトリアセチルセルロース、環状オレフィン系樹脂、ポリメタクリル酸エステル、ポリエチレンテレフタレートのいずれかから選ばれるフィルム基材がより好ましい。
A coating film of the mixed composition can be formed by applying the mixed composition onto a substrate or an alignment film described below.
Examples of the base material include a glass base material and a film base material, and a film base material is preferred, and a long roll-shaped film is more preferred since it can be manufactured continuously. Examples of resins constituting the film base material include polyolefins such as polyethylene, polypropylene, and norbornene polymers; cyclic olefin resins; polyvinyl alcohol; polyethylene terephthalate; polymethacrylic esters; polyacrylic esters; triacetyl cellulose, diacetyl cellulose and cellulose esters such as cellulose acetate propionate; polyethylene naphthalate; polycarbonate; polysulfone; polyether sulfone; polyether ketone; and plastics such as polyphenylene sulfide and polyphenylene oxide. Among them, a film base material selected from triacetylcellulose, cyclic olefin resin, polymethacrylic acid ester, and polyethylene terephthalate is more preferable from the viewpoint of transparency when used in optical film applications.
 基材として市販の製品を用いてもよい。市販のセルロースエステル基材としては、例えば、フジタックフィルムのような富士写真フィルム株式会社製のセルロースエステル基材;「KC8UX2M」、「KC8UY」、および「KC4UY」のようなコニカミノルタオプト株式会社製のセルロースエステル基材などが挙げられる。市販の環状オレフィン系樹脂としては、たとえば、「Topas(登録商標)」のようなTicona社(独)製の環状オレフィン系樹脂;「アートン(登録商標)」のようなJSR株式会社製の環状オレフィン系樹脂;「ゼオノア(ZEONOR)(登録商標)」、および「ゼオネックス(ZEONEX)(登録商標)」のような日本ゼオン株式会社製の環状オレフィン系樹脂;「アペル」(登録商標)のような三井化学株式会社製の環状オレフィン系樹脂が挙げられる。市販されている環状オレフィン系樹脂基材を用いることもできる。市販の環状オレフィン系樹脂基材としては、「エスシーナ(登録商標)」および「SCA40(登録商標)」のような積水化学工業株式会社製の環状オレフィン系樹脂基材;「ゼオノアフィルム(登録商標)」のようなオプテス株式会社製の環状オレフィン系樹脂基材;「アートンフィルム(登録商標)」のようなJSR株式会社製の環状オレフィン系樹脂基材が挙げられる。 Commercially available products may be used as the base material. Commercially available cellulose ester base materials include, for example, cellulose ester base materials manufactured by Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. such as Fuji Tac Film; manufactured by Konica Minolta Opto Co., Ltd. such as "KC8UX2M", "KC8UY", and "KC4UY"; Examples include cellulose ester base materials. Commercially available cyclic olefin resins include, for example, cyclic olefin resins manufactured by Ticona (Germany) such as "Topas (registered trademark)"; cyclic olefin resins manufactured by JSR Corporation such as "Arton (registered trademark)"; Cyclic olefin resins manufactured by Nippon Zeon Co., Ltd. such as “ZEONOR (registered trademark)” and “ZEONEX (registered trademark)”; Mitsui resins such as “APEL” (registered trademark) Examples include cyclic olefin resin manufactured by Kagaku Corporation. A commercially available cyclic olefin resin base material can also be used. Commercially available cyclic olefin resin base materials include cyclic olefin resin base materials manufactured by Sekisui Chemical Co., Ltd. such as "Escina (registered trademark)" and "SCA40 (registered trademark)"; "Zeonor Film (registered trademark)" Examples include cyclic olefin resin base materials manufactured by Optes Co., Ltd.; and cyclic olefin resin base materials manufactured by JSR Corporation such as "Arton Film (registered trademark)".
 位相差フィルムの薄型化、基材の剥離容易性、基材のハンドリング性等の観点から、基材の厚みは、通常、5~300μmであり、好ましくは10~200μm、より好ましくは10~50μmである。 From the viewpoints of thinning the retardation film, ease of peeling the base material, handleability of the base material, etc., the thickness of the base material is usually 5 to 300 μm, preferably 10 to 200 μm, more preferably 10 to 50 μm. It is.
 混合組成物を基材等に塗布する方法としては、押し出しコーティング法、ダイレクトグラビアコーティング法、リバースグラビアコーティング法、CAPコーティング法、スリットコーティング法、マイクログラビア法、ダイコーティング法、インクジェット法等が挙げられる。また、ディップコーター、バーコーター、スピンコーター等のコーターを用いて塗布する方法等も挙げられる。中でも、Roll to Roll形式で連続的に塗布する場合には、マイクログラビア法、インクジェット法、スリットコーティング法、ダイコーティング法による塗布方法が好ましく、ガラス等の枚葉基材に塗布する場合には、均一性の高いスピンコーティング法が好ましい。Roll to Roll形式で塗布する場合、基材に配向膜形成用組成物等を塗布して配向膜を形成し、さらに得られた配向膜上に光学異方性層形成用組成物を連続的に塗布することもできる。 Examples of methods for applying the mixed composition to the base material include extrusion coating method, direct gravure coating method, reverse gravure coating method, CAP coating method, slit coating method, microgravure method, die coating method, inkjet method, etc. . Other examples include a method of coating using a coater such as a dip coater, a bar coater, or a spin coater. Among these, when coating continuously in a roll-to-roll format, coating methods such as microgravure, inkjet, slit coating, and die coating are preferred; when coating on sheet substrates such as glass, uniformity A spin coating method with a high When coating in a roll-to-roll format, an alignment film-forming composition or the like is applied to a base material to form an alignment film, and then an optically anisotropic layer-forming composition is continuously applied on the obtained alignment film. It can also be painted.
 次いで、溶剤を乾燥等により除去することにより、乾燥塗膜が形成される。乾燥方法としては、自然乾燥法、通風乾燥法、加熱乾燥および減圧乾燥法等が挙げられる。中でも、自然乾燥または加熱乾燥が好ましい。この際、混合組成物から得られた塗膜を加熱することにより、塗膜から溶剤を乾燥除去させるとともに、重合性液晶化合物を塗膜平面に対して所望の方向に配向させることができる。塗膜の加熱温度は、用いる重合性化合物(1)や重合性液晶化合物および塗膜を形成する基材等の材質などを考慮して適宜決定し得るが、重合性液晶化合物を液晶相状態へ相転移させるために、通常、液晶相転移温度以上の温度であることが必要である。混合組成物に含まれる溶剤を除去しながら、重合性液晶化合物を所望の配向状態とするため、例えば、前記混合組成物に含まれる重合性液晶化合物の液晶相転移温度(スメクチック相転移温度またはネマチック相転移温度)程度以上の温度まで加熱することができる。 Next, by removing the solvent by drying or the like, a dry coating film is formed. Examples of the drying method include natural drying, ventilation drying, heating drying, and reduced pressure drying. Among these, natural drying or heat drying is preferred. At this time, by heating the coating film obtained from the mixed composition, the solvent can be dried and removed from the coating film, and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound can be oriented in a desired direction with respect to the plane of the coating film. The heating temperature of the coating film can be appropriately determined by considering the polymerizable compound (1) used, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the material of the base material forming the coating film, etc. In order to cause a phase transition, the temperature usually needs to be higher than the liquid crystal phase transition temperature. In order to bring the polymerizable liquid crystal compound into a desired alignment state while removing the solvent contained in the mixed composition, for example, the liquid crystal phase transition temperature (smectic phase transition temperature or nematic phase transition temperature) of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the mixed composition is adjusted. (phase transition temperature) or higher.
 本発明の一態様において、本発明の混合組成物を構成する重合性液晶化合物の固体-液晶相転移温度は、好ましくは25℃以上200℃以下である。液晶相への相転移温度が前記範囲内であると、工業的に製造しやすく生産性を向上し得る等の観点から好ましい。本発明において、重合性液晶化合物の固体-液晶相転移温度は、得られる液晶硬化膜が逆波長分散特性を示し得る化合物である場合、通常40℃以上、より好ましくは50℃以上、さらに好ましくは60℃以上であり、また、生産性の観点からより好ましくは180℃以下、さらに好ましくは160℃以下である。本発明の混合組成物においては、重合性化合物(1)を含むことにより、重合性液晶化合物を単独で含む場合と比較して液晶相転移温度が低下しやすい。混合組成物の結晶化温度を下げるとともに、相転移温度も下げることができると、高温条件下に曝されることなく製膜することが可能となり、得られる光学フィルムへのより一層高い光学特性の付与が期待できる。
 なお、液晶相転移温度は、例えば、温度調節ステージを備えた偏光顕微鏡や、示差走査熱量計(DSC)、熱重量示差熱分析装置(TG-DTA)等を用いて測定することができる。複数の重合性液晶化合物を含む場合、上記相転移温度は混合組成物を構成する全重合性液晶化合物を混合組成物における組成と同じ比率で混合した重合性液晶化合物の混合物を用いて測定される温度を意味する。
In one embodiment of the present invention, the solid-liquid crystal phase transition temperature of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound constituting the mixed composition of the present invention is preferably 25°C or more and 200°C or less. It is preferable that the phase transition temperature to the liquid crystal phase is within the above range from the viewpoints of easy industrial production and improved productivity. In the present invention, the solid-liquid crystal phase transition temperature of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound is usually 40°C or higher, more preferably 50°C or higher, and even more preferably The temperature is 60°C or higher, more preferably 180°C or lower, and even more preferably 160°C or lower from the viewpoint of productivity. In the mixed composition of the present invention, by including the polymerizable compound (1), the liquid crystal phase transition temperature is more likely to be lowered than when the mixed composition contains only the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. If the crystallization temperature of the mixed composition can be lowered and the phase transition temperature can also be lowered, it will be possible to form a film without exposing it to high temperature conditions, and the resulting optical film will have even higher optical properties. You can expect it to be granted.
Note that the liquid crystal phase transition temperature can be measured using, for example, a polarizing microscope equipped with a temperature control stage, a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), a thermogravimetric differential thermal analyzer (TG-DTA), or the like. When a plurality of polymerizable liquid crystal compounds are included, the above phase transition temperature is measured using a mixture of polymerizable liquid crystal compounds in which all polymerizable liquid crystal compounds constituting the mixed composition are mixed in the same ratio as the composition in the mixed composition. means temperature.
 本発明の混合組成物は、重合性化合物(1)を含んでおり、通常、重合性液晶化合物を単独で含む場合と比較して、結晶化温度を下げる効果に優れる。このため、本発明の混合組成物を用いた位相差フィルムの製造においては、熱エネルギーの過剰な消費を抑えることができ、生産効率を向上させることができる。また、比較的低い温度での加熱により製膜できることにより、混合組成物を塗布する支持基材の選択肢が広がるといった利点もある。 The mixed composition of the present invention contains the polymerizable compound (1) and is generally more effective in lowering the crystallization temperature than when it contains only a polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Therefore, in manufacturing a retardation film using the mixed composition of the present invention, excessive consumption of thermal energy can be suppressed, and production efficiency can be improved. Further, since the film can be formed by heating at a relatively low temperature, there is an advantage that the choice of supporting substrates to which the mixed composition is applied is expanded.
 加熱時間は、加熱温度、用いる重合性化合物の種類、溶剤の種類やその沸点およびその量等に応じて適宜決定し得るが、通常、10秒~10分であり、好ましくは0.5~5分である。 The heating time can be appropriately determined depending on the heating temperature, the type of polymerizable compound used, the type of solvent, its boiling point, its amount, etc., but is usually 10 seconds to 10 minutes, preferably 0.5 to 5 minutes. It's a minute.
 塗膜からの溶剤の除去は、重合性液晶化合物の液晶相転移温度以上への加熱と同時に行ってもよいし、別途で行ってもよいが、生産性向上の観点から同時に行うことが好ましい。重合性液晶化合物の液晶相転移温度以上への加熱を行う前に、混合組成物から得られた塗膜中に含まれる重合性化合物(1)および/または重合性液晶化合物が重合しない条件で塗膜中の溶剤を適度に除去させるための予備乾燥工程を設けてもよい。かかる予備乾燥工程における乾燥方法としては、自然乾燥法、通風乾燥法、加熱乾燥および減圧乾燥法等が挙げられ、該乾燥工程における乾燥温度(加熱温度)は、用いる重合性化合物の種類、溶剤の種類やその沸点およびその量等に応じて適宜決定し得る。 Removal of the solvent from the coating film may be performed simultaneously with heating the polymerizable liquid crystal compound to a temperature equal to or higher than the liquid crystal phase transition temperature, or may be performed separately, but it is preferably performed simultaneously from the viewpoint of improving productivity. Before heating the polymerizable liquid crystal compound to a temperature higher than the liquid crystal phase transition temperature, the coating film obtained from the mixed composition is coated under conditions that do not polymerize the polymerizable compound (1) and/or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound contained in the coating film. A preliminary drying step may be provided to appropriately remove the solvent in the film. Drying methods in this pre-drying step include natural drying, ventilation drying, heating drying, and vacuum drying, and the drying temperature (heating temperature) in this drying step depends on the type of polymerizable compound used and the amount of solvent used. It can be determined as appropriate depending on the type, boiling point, amount, etc.
 次いで、得られた乾燥塗膜において、重合性液晶化合物の配向状態を保持したまま、光照射により重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物を重合させることにより、所望の配向状態で存在する重合性化合物(1)と重合性液晶化合物との混合物としての重合体である液晶硬化膜が形成される。本発明の混合組成物は、重合性化合物に対する損傷を抑えながら、高強度の紫外線等の光照射により高度に重合させることが可能であるため、重合方法としては、通常、光重合法が用いられる。光重合において、乾燥塗膜に照射する光としては、当該乾燥塗膜に含まれる重合開始剤の種類、重合性化合物の種類およびその量に応じて適宜選択される。その具体例としては、可視光、紫外光、赤外光、X線、α線、β線およびγ線からなる群より選択される1種以上の光や活性電子線が挙げられる。中でも、重合反応の進行を制御し易い点や、光重合装置として当分野で広範に用いられているものが使用できるという点で、紫外光が好ましく、紫外光によって、光重合可能なように、混合組成物に含有される重合性化合物や重合開始剤の種類を選択しておくことが好ましい。また、重合時に、適切な冷却手段により乾燥塗膜を冷却しながら光照射することで、重合温度を制御することもできる。このような冷却手段の採用により、より低温で重合性化合物の重合を実施すれば、基材が比較的耐熱性が低いものを用いたとしても、適切に液晶硬化膜を形成できる。また、光照射時の熱による不具合(基材の熱による変形等)が発生しない範囲で重合温度を高くすることにより重合反応を促進することも可能である。光重合の際、マスキングや現像を行うなどによって、パターニングされた硬化膜を得ることもできる。 Next, in the obtained dry coating film, the polymerizable compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound are polymerized by light irradiation while maintaining the orientation state of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, thereby polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal compound that exists in the desired orientation state. A cured liquid crystal film is formed which is a polymer as a mixture of the compound (1) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Since the mixed composition of the present invention can be highly polymerized by irradiation with light such as high-intensity ultraviolet rays while suppressing damage to the polymerizable compound, a photopolymerization method is usually used as the polymerization method. . In photopolymerization, the light irradiated onto the dry coating film is appropriately selected depending on the type of polymerization initiator, the type of polymerizable compound, and the amount thereof contained in the dry coating film. Specific examples include one or more types of light selected from the group consisting of visible light, ultraviolet light, infrared light, X-rays, α-rays, β-rays, and γ-rays, and active electron beams. Among these, ultraviolet light is preferable because it is easy to control the progress of the polymerization reaction and it is possible to use photopolymerization equipment that is widely used in the field. It is preferable to select the types of polymerizable compounds and polymerization initiators to be contained in the mixed composition. Moreover, during polymerization, the polymerization temperature can also be controlled by irradiating the dry coating film with light while cooling it with an appropriate cooling means. By employing such a cooling means and polymerizing the polymerizable compound at a lower temperature, a cured liquid crystal film can be appropriately formed even if a base material with relatively low heat resistance is used. It is also possible to promote the polymerization reaction by increasing the polymerization temperature within a range that does not cause problems due to heat during light irradiation (such as deformation of the base material due to heat). A patterned cured film can also be obtained by performing masking or development during photopolymerization.
 前記活性エネルギー線の光源としては、例えば、低圧水銀ランプ、中圧水銀ランプ、高圧水銀ランプ、超高圧水銀ランプ、キセノンランプ、ハロゲンランプ、カーボンアーク灯、タングステンランプ、ガリウムランプ、エキシマレーザー、波長範囲380~440nmを発光するLED光源、ケミカルランプ、ブラックライトランプ、マイクロウェーブ励起水銀灯、メタルハライドランプ等が挙げられる。 Examples of the light source of the active energy ray include a low-pressure mercury lamp, a medium-pressure mercury lamp, a high-pressure mercury lamp, an ultra-high-pressure mercury lamp, a xenon lamp, a halogen lamp, a carbon arc lamp, a tungsten lamp, a gallium lamp, an excimer laser, and a wavelength range. Examples include an LED light source that emits light in the range of 380 to 440 nm, a chemical lamp, a black light lamp, a microwave-excited mercury lamp, and a metal halide lamp.
 紫外線照射強度は、通常、10mW/cm~3,000mW/cmである。紫外線照射強度は、好ましくはカチオン重合開始剤またはラジカル重合開始剤の活性化に有効な波長領域における強度である。光を照射する時間は、通常0.1秒~10分であり、好ましくは1秒~5分であり、より好ましくは5秒~3分であり、さらに好ましくは10秒~1分である。このような紫外線照射強度で1回または複数回照射すると、その積算光量は、通常10mJ/cm~3,000mJ/cm、好ましくは50mJ/cm~2,000mJ/cm、より好ましくは100mJ/cm~1,000mJ/cmである。積算光量がこの範囲以下である場合には、重合性液晶化合物の硬化が不十分となり、良好な転写性が得られない場合がある。逆に、積算光量がこの範囲以上である場合には、液晶硬化膜を含む位相差フィルムが着色する場合がある。 The ultraviolet irradiation intensity is usually 10 mW/cm 2 to 3,000 mW/cm 2 . The ultraviolet irradiation intensity is preferably in a wavelength range effective for activating a cationic polymerization initiator or a radical polymerization initiator. The light irradiation time is usually 0.1 seconds to 10 minutes, preferably 1 second to 5 minutes, more preferably 5 seconds to 3 minutes, and even more preferably 10 seconds to 1 minute. When irradiated once or multiple times with such ultraviolet irradiation intensity, the cumulative amount of light is usually 10 mJ/cm 2 to 3,000 mJ/cm 2 , preferably 50 mJ/cm 2 to 2,000 mJ/cm 2 , more preferably It is 100 mJ/cm 2 to 1,000 mJ/cm 2 . If the cumulative amount of light is below this range, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound may not be sufficiently cured, and good transferability may not be obtained. On the other hand, if the cumulative amount of light is above this range, the retardation film including the cured liquid crystal film may be colored.
 液晶硬化膜の厚みは、適用される表示装置に応じて適宜選択でき、好ましくは0.2~3μm、より好ましくは0.2~2μmである。 The thickness of the cured liquid crystal film can be appropriately selected depending on the display device to which it is applied, and is preferably 0.2 to 3 μm, more preferably 0.2 to 2 μm.
 混合組成物の塗膜は配向膜上に形成されてもよい。配向膜は、重合性液晶化合物を所望の方向に液晶配向させる、配向規制力を有するものである。配向膜は、重合性液晶化合物の液晶配向を容易にする。水平配向、垂直配向、ハイブリッド配向、傾斜配向等の液晶配向の状態は、配向膜および重合性液晶化合物の性質によって変化し、その組み合わせは任意に選択することができる。例えば、配向膜が配向規制力として水平配向を発現させる材料であれば、重合性液晶化合物は水平配向またはハイブリッド配向を形成することができ、垂直配向を発現させる材料であれば、重合性液晶化合物は垂直配向または傾斜配向を形成することができる。水平、垂直等の表現は、光学異方性層平面を基準とした場合の、配向した重合性液晶化合物の長軸の方向を表す。例えば、垂直配向とは光学異方性層平面に対して垂直な方向に、配向した重合性液晶化合物の長軸を有することである。ここでいう垂直とは、光学異方性層平面に対して90°±20°のことを意味する。 A coating film of the mixed composition may be formed on the alignment film. The alignment film has an alignment regulating force that causes the polymerizable liquid crystal compound to align the liquid crystal in a desired direction. The alignment film facilitates liquid crystal alignment of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. The state of liquid crystal alignment, such as horizontal alignment, vertical alignment, hybrid alignment, and tilted alignment, changes depending on the properties of the alignment film and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, and the combination thereof can be arbitrarily selected. For example, if the alignment film is a material that exhibits horizontal alignment as an alignment regulating force, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound can form horizontal alignment or hybrid alignment; if the alignment film is a material that exhibits vertical alignment, the polymerizable liquid crystal compound can form a vertical or tilted orientation. Expressions such as horizontal and vertical refer to the direction of the long axis of the oriented polymerizable liquid crystal compound with respect to the plane of the optically anisotropic layer. For example, vertical alignment means that the long axis of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound is aligned in a direction perpendicular to the plane of the optically anisotropic layer. Vertical here means 90°±20° with respect to the plane of the optically anisotropic layer.
 配向規制力は、配向膜が配向性ポリマーから形成されている場合は、表面状態やラビング条件によって任意に調整することが可能であり、光配向性ポリマーから形成されている場合は、偏光照射条件等によって任意に調整することが可能である。また、重合性液晶化合物の、表面張力や液晶性等の物性を選択することにより、液晶配向を制御することもできる。 If the alignment film is made of an oriented polymer, the alignment regulating force can be adjusted arbitrarily by changing the surface condition and rubbing conditions, and if it is made of a photo-alignable polymer, it can be adjusted by changing the polarized light irradiation conditions. It is possible to arbitrarily adjust it by etc. Moreover, liquid crystal alignment can also be controlled by selecting physical properties such as surface tension and liquid crystallinity of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound.
 基材と液晶硬化膜との間に形成される配向膜としては、配向膜上に液晶硬化膜を形成する際に使用される溶剤に不溶であり、また、溶剤の除去や液晶の配向のための加熱処理における耐熱性を有するものが好ましい。配向膜としては、配向性ポリマーからなる配向膜、光配向膜およびグルブ(groove)配向膜、配向方向に延伸してある延伸フィルム等が挙げられ、長尺のロール状フィルムに適用する場合には、配向方向を容易に制御できる点で、光配向膜が好ましい。 The alignment film formed between the base material and the liquid crystal cured film is insoluble in the solvent used when forming the liquid crystal cured film on the alignment film, and is insoluble in the solvent used to remove the solvent and align the liquid crystal. It is preferable that the material has heat resistance in heat treatment. Examples of the alignment film include an alignment film made of an oriented polymer, a photo-alignment film, a groove alignment film, a stretched film stretched in the orientation direction, etc. When applied to a long roll-shaped film, A photo-alignment film is preferred because the orientation direction can be easily controlled.
 配向膜の厚さは、通常10nm~5000nmの範囲であり、好ましくは10nm~1000nmの範囲であり、より好ましくは30~300nmである。 The thickness of the alignment film is usually in the range of 10 nm to 5000 nm, preferably in the range of 10 nm to 1000 nm, and more preferably in the range of 30 to 300 nm.
 ラビング配向膜に用いられる配向性ポリマーとしては、分子内にアミド結合を有するポリアミドやゼラチン類、分子内にイミド結合を有するポリイミドおよびその加水分解物であるポリアミック酸、ポリビニルアルコール、アルキル変性ポリビニルアルコール、ポリアクリルアミド、ポリオキサゾール、ポリエチレンイミン、ポリスチレン、ポリビニルピロリドン、ポリアクリル酸およびポリアクリル酸エステル類等が挙げられる。中でも、ポリビニルアルコールが好ましい。これらの配向性ポリマーは、単独で用いてもよいし、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 The oriented polymers used in the rubbed alignment film include polyamides and gelatins having amide bonds in the molecule, polyimides having imide bonds in the molecule, polyamic acid which is a hydrolyzate thereof, polyvinyl alcohol, alkyl-modified polyvinyl alcohol, Examples include polyacrylamide, polyoxazole, polyethyleneimine, polystyrene, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyacrylic acid, and polyacrylic esters. Among them, polyvinyl alcohol is preferred. These oriented polymers may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 ラビングする方法としては、ラビング布が巻きつけられ、回転しているラビングロールに、配向性ポリマー組成物を基材に塗布しアニールすることで基材表面に形成された配向性ポリマーの膜を、接触させる方法が挙げられる。 The rubbing method involves coating a substrate with an oriented polymer composition on a rotating rubbing roll wrapped with a rubbing cloth and annealing it to form an oriented polymer film on the surface of the substrate. An example is a method of contacting.
 光配向膜は、光反応性基を有するポリマーやオリゴマーまたはモノマーからなる。光配向膜は、偏光を照射することで配向規制力が得られる。照射する偏光の偏光方向を選択することにより、配向規制力の方向を任意に制御できる点で光配向膜がより好ましい。 The photo-alignment film is made of a polymer, oligomer or monomer having a photo-reactive group. The photo-alignment film can obtain alignment regulating power by irradiating it with polarized light. A photo-alignment film is more preferable in that the direction of the alignment regulating force can be arbitrarily controlled by selecting the polarization direction of the polarized light to be irradiated.
 光反応性基とは、光を照射することにより液晶配向能を生じる基をいう。具体的には、光を照射することで生じる分子の配向誘起または異性化反応、二量化反応、光架橋反応、または光分解反応のような、液晶配向能の起源となる光反応を生じるものである。当該光反応性基の中でも、二量化反応または光架橋反応を起こすものが、配向性に優れる点で好ましい。以上のような反応を生じうる光反応性基としては、不飽和結合、特に二重結合を有するものが好ましく、炭素-炭素二重結合(C=C結合)、炭素-窒素二重結合(C=N結合)、窒素-窒素二重結合(N=N結合)、および炭素-酸素二重結合(C=O結合)からなる群より選ばれる少なくとも一つを有する基がより好ましい。 A photoreactive group refers to a group that produces liquid crystal alignment ability when irradiated with light. Specifically, it is one that induces the orientation of molecules by irradiation with light, or that causes a photoreaction that is the origin of the liquid crystal alignment ability, such as an isomerization reaction, a dimerization reaction, a photocrosslinking reaction, or a photodecomposition reaction. be. Among the photoreactive groups, those that cause a dimerization reaction or a photocrosslinking reaction are preferred in terms of excellent orientation. The photoreactive group capable of causing the above reaction is preferably one having an unsaturated bond, especially a double bond, such as a carbon-carbon double bond (C=C bond), a carbon-nitrogen double bond (C More preferably, the group has at least one selected from the group consisting of a nitrogen-nitrogen double bond (N=N bond), and a carbon-oxygen double bond (C=O bond).
 C=C結合を有する光反応性基としては例えば、ビニル基、ポリエン基、スチルベン基、スチルバゾ-ル基、スチルバゾリウム基、カルコン基およびシンナモイル基等が挙げられる。反応性の制御が容易であるという点や光配向時の配向規制力発現の観点から、カルコン基およびシンナモイル基が好ましい。C=N結合を有する光反応性基としては、芳香族シッフ塩基および芳香族ヒドラゾン等の構造を有する基が挙げられる。N=N結合を有する光反応性基としては、アゾベンゼン基、アゾナフタレン基、芳香族複素環アゾ基、ビスアゾ基およびホルマザン基等や、アゾキシベンゼンを基本構造とするものが挙げられる。C=O結合を有する光反応性基としては、ベンゾフェノン基、クマリン基、アントラキノン基およびマレイミド基等が挙げられる。これらの基は、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、アリール基、アリルオキシ基、シアノ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、ヒドロキシル基、スルホン酸基およびハロゲン化アルキル基等の置換基を有していてもよい。 Examples of the photoreactive group having a C═C bond include a vinyl group, a polyene group, a stilbene group, a stilbazole group, a stilbazolium group, a chalcone group, and a cinnamoyl group. A chalcone group and a cinnamoyl group are preferred from the viewpoint of easy control of reactivity and expression of alignment regulating force during photoalignment. Examples of the photoreactive group having a C=N bond include groups having structures such as an aromatic Schiff base and an aromatic hydrazone. Examples of the photoreactive group having an N=N bond include an azobenzene group, an azonaphthalene group, an aromatic heterocyclic azo group, a bisazo group, a formazan group, and those having an azoxybenzene as a basic structure. Examples of the photoreactive group having a C═O bond include a benzophenone group, a coumarin group, an anthraquinone group, and a maleimide group. These groups may have substituents such as an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, an aryl group, an allyloxy group, a cyano group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, a hydroxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and a halogenated alkyl group.
 偏光を照射するには、膜面から直接偏光を照射する形式でも、基材側から偏光を照射し、偏光を透過させて照射する形式でもよい。また、当該偏光は、実質的に平行光であることが特に好ましい。照射する偏光の波長は、光反応性基を有するポリマーまたはモノマーの光反応性基が、光エネルギーを吸収し得る波長領域のものがよい。具体的には、波長250~400nmの範囲のUV(紫外光)が特に好ましい。当該偏光照射に用いる光源としては、キセノンランプ、高圧水銀ランプ、超高圧水銀ランプ、メタルハライドランプ、KrF、ArF等の紫外光レーザー等が挙げられ、高圧水銀ランプ、超高圧水銀ランプおよびメタルハライドランプがより好ましい。これらのランプは、波長313nmの紫外光の発光強度が大きいため好ましい。前記光源からの光を、適当な偏光子を通過して照射することにより、偏光を照射することができる。かかる偏光子としては、偏光フィルターやグラントムソン、グランテーラー等の偏光プリズムやワイヤーグリッドタイプの偏光子を用いることができる。 The polarized light may be irradiated either directly from the film surface or by irradiating the polarized light from the base material side and allowing the polarized light to pass through. Moreover, it is particularly preferable that the polarized light is substantially parallel light. The wavelength of the polarized light to be irradiated is preferably in a wavelength range in which a polymer having a photoreactive group or a photoreactive group of a monomer can absorb light energy. Specifically, UV (ultraviolet light) having a wavelength in the range of 250 to 400 nm is particularly preferred. Examples of light sources used for polarized light irradiation include xenon lamps, high-pressure mercury lamps, ultra-high-pressure mercury lamps, metal halide lamps, and ultraviolet lasers such as KrF and ArF, with high-pressure mercury lamps, ultra-high pressure mercury lamps, and metal halide lamps being more preferable. These lamps are preferable because they emit a high intensity of ultraviolet light with a wavelength of 313 nm. Polarized light can be irradiated by passing the light from the light source through a suitable polarizer. As such a polarizer, a polarizing filter, a polarizing prism such as Glan-Thompson or Glan-Taylor, or a wire grid type polarizer can be used.
 <楕円偏光板>
 本発明は、本発明の位相差フィルムを含む楕円偏光板を包含する。楕円偏光板は、位相差フィルムとともに偏光フィルムを含む。偏光フィルムは、二色性色素を一軸配向したフィルムである。二色性色素を一軸配向させるためには、ポリビニルアルコール等のポリマー中にヨウ素や有機二色性染料を含浸させた状態で一軸延伸したフィルム(以下、「偏光子」ともいう)や、重合性液晶化合物と二色性色素を含む組成物(以下、「偏光膜形成用組成物」ともいう)から二色性色素と重合性液晶化合物を配向させることによって形成される二色性色素を含む重合性液晶化合物の重合体からなる光学異方性層(以下、「偏光膜」ともいう)から作製することができる。すなわち、延伸ポリマーや重合性液晶化合物の重合体中に包摂された二色性色素によって光が異方性吸収されることによって偏光機能を発現する。
<Elliptical polarizing plate>
The present invention includes an elliptically polarizing plate including the retardation film of the present invention. The elliptically polarizing plate includes a polarizing film as well as a retardation film. A polarizing film is a film in which dichroic dyes are uniaxially oriented. In order to uniaxially align dichroic dyes, a film (hereinafter also referred to as a "polarizer") that is uniaxially stretched after impregnating iodine or an organic dichroic dye in a polymer such as polyvinyl alcohol, or a polymerizable Polymerization containing a dichroic dye formed by orienting a dichroic dye and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound from a composition containing a liquid crystal compound and a dichroic dye (hereinafter also referred to as "composition for forming a polarizing film") It can be produced from an optically anisotropic layer (hereinafter also referred to as a "polarizing film") made of a polymer of a polarizing liquid crystal compound. That is, the dichroic dye included in the stretched polymer or the polymerizable liquid crystal compound exhibits a polarizing function by anisotropically absorbing light.
 偏光子は、通常、ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを一軸延伸する工程、ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムをヨウ素等の二色性色素で染色することにより、その二色性色素を吸着させる工程、二色性色素が吸着されたポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムをホウ酸水溶液で処理する工程、および、ホウ酸水溶液による処理後に水洗する工程を経て製造することができる。 Polarizers are usually manufactured using a process of uniaxially stretching a polyvinyl alcohol resin film, a process of dyeing the polyvinyl alcohol resin film with a dichroic dye such as iodine, and a process of adsorbing the dichroic dye. It can be produced through a step of treating a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film on which is adsorbed with a boric acid aqueous solution, and a step of washing with water after the treatment with the boric acid aqueous solution.
 偏光子の厚みは、通常30μm以下であり、好ましくは18μm以下、より好ましくは15μm以下であり、さらに好ましくは10μm以下である。該厚みは、通常1μm以上であり、例えば5μm以上であればよい。 The thickness of the polarizer is usually 30 μm or less, preferably 18 μm or less, more preferably 15 μm or less, and still more preferably 10 μm or less. The thickness is usually 1 μm or more, and may be, for example, 5 μm or more.
 ポリビニルアルコール系フィルムの一軸延伸は、二色性色素による染色の前、染色と同時、または染色の後に行うことができる。一軸延伸を染色の後で行う場合、この一軸延伸は、ホウ酸処理の前に行ってもよいし、ホウ酸処理中に行ってもよい。もちろん、ここに示した複数の段階で一軸延伸を行うこともできる。一軸延伸には、周速の異なるロール間でフィルム運搬方向に一軸に延伸する方法や、熱ロールを用いてフィルム運搬方向に一軸に延伸する方法、テンターを使用して幅方向に延伸する方法などが採用できる。また一軸延伸は、大気中で延伸を行う乾式延伸により行ってもよいし、水等の溶媒を用い、ポリビニルアルコール系フィルムを膨潤させた状態で延伸を行う湿式延伸により行ってもよい。
延伸倍率は、通常3~8倍程度である。また、熱可塑性樹脂フィルム上にポリビニルアルコールを含む水溶液を塗布した後に乾燥処理を施し、熱可塑性樹脂フィルムと共に上記方法にて延伸してもよい。
Uniaxial stretching of the polyvinyl alcohol film can be performed before, simultaneously with, or after dyeing with a dichroic dye. When uniaxial stretching is performed after dyeing, this uniaxial stretching may be performed before or during the boric acid treatment. Of course, uniaxial stretching can also be performed in multiple stages as shown here. Uniaxial stretching methods include stretching uniaxially in the film transport direction between rolls with different circumferential speeds, stretching uniaxially in the film transport direction using hot rolls, and stretching in the width direction using a tenter. can be adopted. Further, the uniaxial stretching may be carried out by dry stretching in the atmosphere, or by wet stretching in which the polyvinyl alcohol film is stretched in a swollen state using a solvent such as water.
The stretching ratio is usually about 3 to 8 times. Alternatively, after applying an aqueous solution containing polyvinyl alcohol onto a thermoplastic resin film, a drying treatment may be performed, and the film may be stretched together with the thermoplastic resin film by the above method.
 ポリビニルアルコール系フィルムの二色性色素による染色は、例えば、二色性色素を含有する水溶液にポリビニルアルコール系フィルムを浸漬する方法により行うことができる。二色性色素として、具体的にはヨウ素や二色性有機染料が用いられる。 Staining of a polyvinyl alcohol film with a dichroic dye can be carried out, for example, by immersing the polyvinyl alcohol film in an aqueous solution containing the dichroic dye. Specifically, iodine and dichroic organic dyes are used as the dichroic dye.
 偏光子の片面または両面に保護フィルムを含むことができる。保護フィルムとしては、熱可塑性樹脂フィルムを用いることができる。直線偏光子と保護フィルムとは、接着剤等を介して積層することができる。熱可塑性樹脂から形成されたフィルムは、偏光子との密着性を向上するため、表面処理(例えば、コロナ処理等)が施されていてもよく、プライマー層(下塗り層ともいう)等の薄層が形成されていてもよい。 A protective film can be included on one or both sides of the polarizer. A thermoplastic resin film can be used as the protective film. The linear polarizer and the protective film can be laminated via an adhesive or the like. The film formed from a thermoplastic resin may be subjected to surface treatment (for example, corona treatment, etc.) in order to improve adhesion with the polarizer, and a thin layer such as a primer layer (also referred to as an undercoat layer) may be applied. may be formed.
 熱可塑性樹脂フィルムを構成する熱可塑性樹脂としては、透明フィルムであることが好ましく、例えば、トリアセチルセルロース等のセルロース樹脂;ポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリエチレンナフタレート等のポリエステル樹脂;ポリエーテルスルホン樹脂;ポリスルホン樹脂;ポリカーボネート樹脂;ナイロンや芳香族ポリアミド等のポリアミド樹脂;ポリイミド樹脂;ポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、エチレン・プロピレン共重合体等のポリオレフィン樹脂;シクロ系およびノルボルネン構造を有する環状ポリオレフィン樹脂(ノルボルネン系樹脂ともいう);(メタ)アクリル樹脂;ポリアリレート樹脂;ポリスチレン樹脂;ポリビニルアルコール樹脂等が挙げられる。中でも、熱可塑性樹脂フィルムは、環状ポリオレフィン系樹脂フィルム、セルロースエステル系樹脂フィルム、ポリエステル系樹脂フィルムまたは(メタ)アクリル系樹脂フィルムであることが好ましい。 The thermoplastic resin constituting the thermoplastic resin film is preferably a transparent film, and includes, for example, cellulose resin such as triacetyl cellulose; polyester resin such as polyethylene terephthalate and polyethylene naphthalate; polyether sulfone resin; polysulfone resin; Polycarbonate resins; polyamide resins such as nylon and aromatic polyamides; polyimide resins; polyolefin resins such as polyethylene, polypropylene, and ethylene-propylene copolymers; cyclic polyolefin resins having cyclo and norbornene structures (also referred to as norbornene resins); Examples include meth)acrylic resin; polyarylate resin; polystyrene resin; polyvinyl alcohol resin. Among these, the thermoplastic resin film is preferably a cyclic polyolefin resin film, a cellulose ester resin film, a polyester resin film, or a (meth)acrylic resin film.
 熱可塑性樹脂フィルム上にハードコート層が形成されていてもよい。ハードコート層は、熱可塑性樹脂フィルムの一方の面に形成されていてもよいし、両面に形成されていてもよい。ハードコート層を設けることにより、硬度および耐スクラッチ性を向上させた熱可塑性樹脂フィルムとすることができる。ハードコート層は、例えば活性エネルギー線硬化型樹脂、好ましくは紫外線硬化型樹脂の硬化層である。紫外線硬化型樹脂としては、例えば(メタ)アクリル系樹脂、シリコーン系樹脂、ポリエステル系樹脂、ウレタン系樹脂、アミド系樹脂、エポキシ系樹脂等が挙げられる。ハードコート層は、強度を向上させるために、添加剤を含んでいてもよい。添加剤は特に限定されず、無機系微粒子、有機系微粒子またはこれらの混合物が挙げられる。 A hard coat layer may be formed on the thermoplastic resin film. The hard coat layer may be formed on one side or both sides of the thermoplastic resin film. By providing a hard coat layer, it is possible to obtain a thermoplastic resin film with improved hardness and scratch resistance. The hard coat layer is, for example, a cured layer of active energy ray curable resin, preferably ultraviolet ray curable resin. Examples of the ultraviolet curable resin include (meth)acrylic resin, silicone resin, polyester resin, urethane resin, amide resin, and epoxy resin. The hard coat layer may contain additives to improve strength. The additive is not particularly limited, and may include inorganic fine particles, organic fine particles, or a mixture thereof.
 偏光膜すなわち二色性色素を含む重合性液晶化合物の重合体からなる光学異方性層は、色相を任意に制御可能である点、ならびに大幅に薄型化できる点、さらに熱による延伸緩和が無いため非収縮性を有する点で例えば、フレキシブルディスプレイ用途に好適に用いる事ができる。 A polarizing film, that is, an optically anisotropic layer made of a polymer of a polymerizable liquid crystal compound containing a dichroic dye, can control the hue arbitrarily, can be made significantly thinner, and does not undergo stretching relaxation due to heat. Therefore, since it has non-shrinkage properties, it can be suitably used for flexible display applications, for example.
 偏光膜は、必要に応じて基材上に形成された配向膜上に、偏光膜形成用組成物を塗布し、上記偏光膜形成用組成物に含まれる二色性色素が配向することによって形成される。偏光膜は厚さが0.1μm以上5μm以下の膜であり、より好ましくは0.3μm以上4μm以下であり、さらに好ましくは0.5μm以上3μm以下である。膜厚がこの範囲内であると、必要な光吸収を得やすく、かつ、配向膜による配向規制力の低下に起因する配向欠陥の発生を生じにくい。 The polarizing film is formed by applying a polarizing film-forming composition onto an alignment film formed on a base material as needed, and aligning the dichroic dye contained in the polarizing film-forming composition. be done. The polarizing film has a thickness of 0.1 μm or more and 5 μm or less, more preferably 0.3 μm or more and 4 μm or less, and still more preferably 0.5 μm or more and 3 μm or less. When the film thickness is within this range, it is easy to obtain the necessary light absorption, and alignment defects are less likely to occur due to a decrease in the alignment regulating force of the alignment film.
 X-Y平面での偏光特性を得る場合には、二色性色素と重合性液晶化合物が基材面に対して水平配向すればよいし、Z方向(偏光膜の膜厚方向)での偏光特性を得る場合には、二色性色素と重合性液晶化合物が基材面に対して垂直配向すればよい。 In order to obtain polarization characteristics in the XY plane, the dichroic dye and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound should be aligned horizontally with respect to the substrate surface, and polarization characteristics in the Z direction (thickness direction of the polarizing film) may be obtained. In order to obtain such properties, the dichroic dye and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound may be aligned perpendicularly to the substrate surface.
 二色性色素と重合性液晶化合物が基材面に対して水平配向した光学異方層は、波長λnmの光に対する配向方向の吸光度A1(λ)と配向面内垂直方向の吸光度A2(λ)の比(二色比)が7以上であれば好ましく、20以上であればより好ましく、さらに好ましくは40以上である。この値が高ければ高い程、吸収選択性の優れる偏光板である。二色性色素の種類にもよるが、ネマチック液晶相の状態で硬化した液晶硬化膜の場合には、二色比は5~10程度である。 An optically anisotropic layer in which a dichroic dye and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound are aligned horizontally to the substrate surface has an absorbance A1 (λ) in the alignment direction and an absorbance A2 (λ) in the vertical direction within the alignment plane for light with a wavelength of λ nm. The ratio (dichroic ratio) is preferably 7 or more, more preferably 20 or more, and still more preferably 40 or more. The higher this value is, the better the absorption selectivity of the polarizing plate is. Although it depends on the type of dichroic dye, in the case of a liquid crystal cured film cured in a nematic liquid crystal phase, the dichroic ratio is about 5 to 10.
 吸収波長の異なる2種以上の二色性色素を混合することで、様々な色相の偏光膜を作製することができ、可視光全域に吸収を有する偏光膜とすることができる。このような吸収特性を有する偏光膜とすることで、様々な用途に展開しうる。 By mixing two or more types of dichroic dyes with different absorption wavelengths, polarizing films with various hues can be produced, and polarizing films that absorb in the entire visible light range can be produced. A polarizing film having such absorption characteristics can be used in a variety of applications.
 偏光膜形成用組成物における重合性液晶化合物は、重合性基を有し、かつ、液晶性を有する化合物(以下、重合性液晶化合物(3)ともいう)である。重合性基は、重合反応に関与する基を意味し、光重合性基であることが好ましい。ここで、光重合性基とは、後述する光重合開始剤から発生した活性ラジカルや酸等によって重合反応に関与し得る基のことをいう。重合性基としては、ビニル基、ビニルオキシ基、1-クロロビニル基、イソプロペニル基、4-ビニルフェニル基、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクリロイルオキシ基、オキシラニル基、オキセタニル基等が挙げられる。中でも、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクリロイルオキシ基、ビニルオキシ基、オキシラニル基およびオキセタニル基が好ましく、メタクリロイルオキシ基またはアクリロイルオキシ基がより好ましい。液晶性はサーモトロピック液晶でもリオトロピック液晶でもよいが、後述する二色性色素と混合する場合には、サーモトロピック液晶が好ましい。 The polymerizable liquid crystal compound in the composition for forming a polarizing film is a compound that has a polymerizable group and has liquid crystallinity (hereinafter also referred to as polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3)). A polymerizable group means a group that participates in a polymerization reaction, and is preferably a photopolymerizable group. Here, the photopolymerizable group refers to a group that can participate in a polymerization reaction by active radicals, acids, etc. generated from a photopolymerization initiator, which will be described later. Examples of the polymerizable group include vinyl group, vinyloxy group, 1-chlorovinyl group, isopropenyl group, 4-vinylphenyl group, acryloyloxy group, methacryloyloxy group, oxiranyl group, oxetanyl group, and the like. Among these, acryloyloxy group, methacryloyloxy group, vinyloxy group, oxiranyl group and oxetanyl group are preferred, and methacryloyloxy group or acryloyloxy group is more preferred. The liquid crystal may be either thermotropic liquid crystal or lyotropic liquid crystal, but thermotropic liquid crystal is preferable when mixed with a dichroic dye described below.
 重合性液晶化合物(3)がサーモトロピック液晶である場合は、ネマチック液晶相を示すサーモトロピック性液晶化合物であってもよいし、スメクチック液晶相を示すサーモトロピック性液晶化合物であってもよい。重合反応により硬化膜として偏光機能を発現する際には、重合性液晶化合物(3)が示す液晶状態は、スメクチック相であることが好ましく、高次スメクチック相であれば高性能化の観点からより好ましい。中でも、スメクチックB相、スメクチックD相、スメクチックE相、スメクチックF相、スメクチックG相、スメクチックH相、スメクチックI相、スメクチックJ相、スメクチックK相またはスメクチックL相を形成する高次スメクチック液晶化合物がより好ましく、スメクチックB相、スメクチックF相またはスメクチックI相を形成する高次スメクチック液晶化合物がさらに好ましい。重合性液晶化合物(3)が形成する液晶相がこれらの高次スメクチック相であると、偏光性能のより高い偏光膜を製造することができる。また、このように偏光性能の高い偏光膜はX線回折測定においてヘキサチック相やクリスタル相といった高次構造由来のブラッグピークが得られるものである。当該ブラッグピークは分子配向の周期構造に由来するピークであり、その周期間隔が3~6Åである膜を得ることができる。本発明において偏光膜は、この重合性液晶化合物(3)がスメクチック相の状態で配向した重合性液晶の重合体を含むことが、より高い偏光特性が得られるという観点から好ましい。 When the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is a thermotropic liquid crystal, it may be a thermotropic liquid crystal compound exhibiting a nematic liquid crystal phase or a thermotropic liquid crystal compound exhibiting a smectic liquid crystal phase. When exhibiting a polarizing function as a cured film through a polymerization reaction, the liquid crystal state of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is preferably a smectic phase, and a higher smectic phase is preferred from the viewpoint of high performance. preferable. Among them, higher-order smectic liquid crystal compounds forming smectic B phase, smectic D phase, smectic E phase, smectic F phase, smectic G phase, smectic H phase, smectic I phase, smectic J phase, smectic K phase or smectic L phase are used. More preferred are higher-order smectic liquid crystal compounds that form a smectic B phase, smectic F phase, or smectic I phase. When the liquid crystal phase formed by the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is one of these higher-order smectic phases, a polarizing film with higher polarizing performance can be manufactured. In addition, a polarizing film having such high polarization performance can obtain a Bragg peak derived from a higher-order structure such as a hexatic phase or a crystal phase in X-ray diffraction measurement. The Bragg peak is a peak derived from the periodic structure of molecular orientation, and a film having a periodic interval of 3 to 6 Å can be obtained. In the present invention, the polarizing film preferably contains a polymer of polymerizable liquid crystal in which the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is oriented in a smectic phase, from the viewpoint of obtaining higher polarizing properties.
 重合性液晶化合物(3)としては、1種を単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。偏光膜形成用組成物は、重合性液晶化合物(3)以外の他の重合性液晶化合物を含んでいてもよいが、配向秩序度の高い偏光膜を得る観点から、偏光膜形成用組成物に含まれる全重合性液晶化合物の総質量に対する重合性液晶化合物(3)の割合は、好ましくは51質量%以上であり、より好ましくは70質量%以上であり、さらに好ましくは80質量%以上である。 As the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination. The composition for forming a polarizing film may contain other polymerizable liquid crystal compounds other than the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3), but from the viewpoint of obtaining a polarizing film with a high degree of alignment order, the composition for forming a polarizing film may contain The ratio of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) to the total mass of all polymerizable liquid crystal compounds contained is preferably 51% by mass or more, more preferably 70% by mass or more, and still more preferably 80% by mass or more. .
 偏光膜形成用組成物における重合性液晶化合物(3)の含有量は、偏光膜形成用組成物の固形分に対して、好ましくは40~99.9質量%であり、より好ましくは60~99質量%であり、さらに好ましくは70~99質量%である。重合性液晶化合物(3)の含有量が上記範囲内であると、重合性液晶化合物(3)の配向性が高くなる傾向がある。なお、本明細書において、固形分とは、偏光膜形成用組成物から溶剤を除いた成分の合計量をいう。 The content of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) in the composition for forming a polarizing film is preferably 40 to 99.9% by mass, more preferably 60 to 99.9% by mass, based on the solid content of the composition for forming a polarizing film. It is % by mass, more preferably 70 to 99 % by mass. When the content of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) is within the above range, the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (3) tends to be high. Note that in this specification, the solid content refers to the total amount of components excluding the solvent from the composition for forming a polarizing film.
 二色性色素とは、分子の長軸方向における吸光度と、短軸方向における吸光度とが異なる性質を有する色素をいう。二色性色素としては、可視光を吸収する特性を有する特性を有する事が好ましく、380~680nmの範囲に吸収極大波長(λMAX)を有するものがより好ましい。このような二色性色素としては、例えば、アクリジン色素、オキサジン色素、シアニン色素、ナフタレン色素、アゾ色素およびアントラキノン色素などが挙げられるが、中でもアゾ色素が好ましい。アゾ色素としては、モノアゾ色素、ビスアゾ色素、トリスアゾ色素、テトラキスアゾ色素およびスチルベンアゾ色素などが挙げられ、好ましくはビスアゾ色素およびトリスアゾ色素である。二色性色素は単独でも、組み合わせてもよいが、可視光全域で吸収を得るためには、2種類以上の二色性色素を組み合わせるのが好ましく、3種類以上の二色性色素を組み合わせるのがより好ましい。 Dichroic dye refers to a dye that has a property that the absorbance in the long axis direction of the molecule is different from the absorbance in the short axis direction. The dichroic dye preferably has a property of absorbing visible light, and more preferably has a maximum absorption wavelength (λMAX) in the range of 380 to 680 nm. Examples of such dichroic dyes include acridine dyes, oxazine dyes, cyanine dyes, naphthalene dyes, azo dyes, and anthraquinone dyes, among which azo dyes are preferred. Examples of azo dyes include monoazo dyes, bisazo dyes, trisazo dyes, tetrakisazo dyes, and stilbene azo dyes, with bisazo dyes and trisazo dyes being preferred. Dichroic dyes may be used alone or in combination, but in order to obtain absorption in the entire visible light range, it is preferable to combine two or more types of dichroic dyes, and it is preferable to combine three or more types of dichroic dyes. is more preferable.
 アゾ色素としては、例えば、式(I)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(I)」ということもある)が挙げられる。
 T1-A1(-N=N-A2)p-N=N-A3-T2(I)
[式(I)中、A1およびA2およびA3は、互いに独立に、置換基を有していてもよい1,4-フェニレン基、置換基を有していてもよいナフタレン-1,4-ジイル基、置換基を有していてもよい安息香酸フェニルエステル基、置換基を有していてもよい4,4‘-スチルベニレン基、または置換基を有していてもよい2価の複素環基を表し、T1およびT2は電子吸引基あるいは電子放出基であり、アゾ結合面内に対して実質的に180°の位置に有する。pは0~4の整数を表す。pが2以上である場合、各々のA2は互いに同一でも異なっていてもよい。可視域に吸収を示す範囲で-N=N-結合が-C=C-、-COO-、-NHCO-、-N=CH-結合に置き換わっていてもよい。]
Examples of azo dyes include compounds represented by formula (I) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as "compound (I)").
T1-A1(-N=N-A2)p-N=N-A3-T2(I)
[In formula (I), A1, A2 and A3 are each independently a 1,4-phenylene group which may have a substituent, and a naphthalene-1,4-diyl group which may have a substituent. group, a benzoic acid phenyl ester group that may have a substituent, a 4,4'-stilbenylene group that may have a substituent, or a divalent heterocyclic group that may have a substituent , T1 and T2 are electron-withdrawing groups or electron-emitting groups, and are located at substantially 180 degrees with respect to the azo bond plane. p represents an integer from 0 to 4. When p is 2 or more, each A2 may be the same or different from each other. The -N=N- bond may be replaced by a -C=C-, -COO-, -NHCO-, or -N=CH- bond within a range that exhibits absorption in the visible region. ]
 二色性色素の含有量(複数種含む場合にはその合計量)は、良好な光吸収特性を得る観点から、重合性液晶化合物100質量部に対して、通常1~60質量部であり、好ましくは1~40質量部であり、より好ましくは1~20質量部である。二色性色素の含有量がこの範囲内であると、必要な光吸収を確保して十分な偏光性能を得ることができ、また、液晶分子の配向を阻害しにくく、偏光性能に優れる偏光膜を得ることができる。 The content of the dichroic dye (the total amount if multiple types are included) is usually 1 to 60 parts by mass based on 100 parts by mass of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound, from the viewpoint of obtaining good light absorption characteristics. The amount is preferably 1 to 40 parts by weight, more preferably 1 to 20 parts by weight. When the content of the dichroic dye is within this range, it is possible to secure the necessary light absorption and obtain sufficient polarization performance, and the polarizing film has excellent polarization performance because it does not easily inhibit the alignment of liquid crystal molecules. can be obtained.
 このようにして得られた偏光膜の少なくとも一方の面には、前述した偏光子における構成と同様に保護フィルム等が積層されていてもよい。 A protective film or the like may be laminated on at least one surface of the polarizing film thus obtained, similar to the structure of the polarizer described above.
 本発明の楕円偏光板は、本発明の位相差フィルムと偏光フィルムとを含んで構成されるものであり、例えば、本発明の位相差フィルムと偏光フィルムとを接着剤層または粘着剤層等を介して積層させることにより本発明の楕円偏光板を得ることができる。 The elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention includes the retardation film of the present invention and the polarizing film. For example, the retardation film of the present invention and the polarizing film are combined with an adhesive layer or a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer. The elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention can be obtained by laminating the elliptically polarizing plate through the laminate.
 本発明の一態様においては、水平配向液晶硬化膜を含む本発明の位相差フィルムと偏光フィルムとが積層される場合、位相差フィルムを構成する水平配向液晶硬化膜の遅相軸(光軸)と偏光フィルムの吸収軸との成す角が45±5°となるように積層することが好ましい。 In one embodiment of the present invention, when the retardation film of the present invention including a horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film and a polarizing film are laminated, the slow axis (optical axis) of the horizontally aligned liquid crystal cured film constituting the retardation film It is preferable to laminate the polarizing film so that the angle formed between the polarizing film and the absorption axis of the polarizing film is 45±5°.
 本発明の楕円偏光板は、従来の一般的な楕円偏光板、または偏光フィルムおよび位相差フィルムが備えるような構成を有していてよい。そのような構成としては、例えば、楕円偏光板を有機EL等の表示素子に貼合するための粘着剤層(シート)、偏光フィルムや位相差フィルムの表面を傷や汚れから保護する目的で用いられるプロテクトフィルム等が挙げられる。 The elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention may have a configuration similar to that of a conventional general elliptically polarizing plate, or a polarizing film and a retardation film. Such structures include, for example, adhesive layers (sheets) used to bond elliptically polarizing plates to display elements such as organic EL, and adhesive layers used to protect the surfaces of polarizing films and retardation films from scratches and dirt. Protective films and the like can be mentioned.
 本発明の楕円偏光板は、さまざまな表示装置、特に光学ディスプレイに用いることができる。
 表示装置とは、表示素子を有する装置であり、発光源として発光素子または発光装置を含む。表示装置としては、液晶表示装置、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス(EL)表示装置、無機エレクトロルミネッセンス(EL)表示装置、タッチパネル表示装置、電子放出表示装置(例えば電場放出表示装置(FED)、表面電界放出表示装置(SED))、電子ペーパー(電子インクや電気泳動素子を用いた表示装置、プラズマ表示装置、投射型表示装置(例えばグレーティングライトバルブ(GLV)表示装置、デジタルマイクロミラーデバイス(DMD)を有する表示装置)および圧電セラミックディスプレイなどが挙げられる。液晶表示装置は、透過型液晶表示装置、半透過型液晶表示装置、反射型液晶表示装置、直視型液晶表示装置および投写型液晶表示装置などのいずれをも含む。これらの表示装置は、2次元画像を表示する表示装置であってもよいし、3次元画像を表示する立体表示装置であってもよい。特に本発明の楕円偏光板は有機エレクトロルミネッセンス(EL)表示装置および無機エレクトロルミネッセンス(EL)表示装置に好適に用いることができる。これらの表示装置(光学ディスプレイ)は、光学特性に優れる本発明の楕円偏光板を備えることにより、良好な画像表示特性を発現することができる。
The elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention can be used in various display devices, especially optical displays.
A display device is a device having a display element, and includes a light emitting element or a light emitting device as a light emitting source. Display devices include liquid crystal displays, organic electroluminescent (EL) display devices, inorganic electroluminescent (EL) display devices, touch panel display devices, electron emission display devices (e.g. field emission display (FED), surface field emission display device). (SED)), electronic paper (display devices using electronic ink or electrophoretic elements, plasma display devices, projection display devices (e.g., grating light valve (GLV) display devices, display devices with digital micromirror devices (DMD)) ) and piezoelectric ceramic displays.Liquid crystal display devices include transmissive liquid crystal display devices, transflective liquid crystal display devices, reflective liquid crystal display devices, direct-view liquid crystal display devices, and projection type liquid crystal display devices. These display devices may be display devices that display two-dimensional images, or stereoscopic display devices that display three-dimensional images.In particular, the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention uses organic electroluminescence ( It can be suitably used for EL) display devices and inorganic electroluminescence (EL) display devices.These display devices (optical displays) can display good images by being equipped with the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention which has excellent optical properties. Characteristics can be expressed.
 また、本発明の楕円偏光板は、フレキシブル画像表示装置にも好適に組み込むことができる。フレキシブル画像表示装置は、例えば、フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体と、有機EL表示パネルとからなり、有機EL表示パネルに対して視認側にフレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体が配置され、折り曲げ可能に構成されている。フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体としては、上述の本発明の楕円偏光板に加え、ウインドウ、タッチパネルタッチセンサ等が含まれ得る。それらの積層順は任意であるが、視認側からウインドウ、楕円偏光板、タッチパネルタッチセンサの順、または、ウインドウ、タッチパネルタッチセンサ、楕円偏光板の順に積層されていることが好ましい。 Furthermore, the elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention can be suitably incorporated into a flexible image display device. The flexible image display device includes, for example, a laminate for a flexible image display device and an organic EL display panel, the laminate for a flexible image display device is arranged on the viewing side of the organic EL display panel, and is configured to be foldable. has been done. In addition to the above-described elliptically polarizing plate of the present invention, the laminate for a flexible image display device may include a window, a touch panel touch sensor, and the like. Although the order of stacking them is arbitrary, it is preferable that they are stacked in the order of the window, the elliptically polarizing plate, and the touch panel touch sensor from the viewing side, or in the order of the window, the touch panel touch sensor, and the elliptically polarizing plate.
 タッチパネルタッチセンサの視認側に楕円偏光板が存在すると、タッチパネルタッチセンサのパターンが視認されにくくなり表示画像の視認性がよくなるので好ましい。それぞれの部材は接着剤、粘着剤等を用いて積層することができる。また、フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体は、前記ウインドウ、楕円偏光板、タッチパネルタッチセンサのいずれかの層の少なくとも一面に形成された遮光パターンを具備することができる。 It is preferable if an elliptically polarizing plate is present on the viewing side of the touch panel touch sensor, since the pattern of the touch panel touch sensor becomes less visible and the visibility of the displayed image improves. Each member can be laminated using an adhesive, a pressure-sensitive adhesive, or the like. Further, the laminate for a flexible image display device may include a light shielding pattern formed on at least one surface of any one of the window, the elliptically polarizing plate, and the touch panel touch sensor.
 ウインドウは、フレキシブル画像表示装置の視認側に配置され、その他の構成要素を外部からの衝撃または温湿度等の環境変化から保護する役割を担っている。従来、このような保護層としてはガラスが使用されてきたが、フレキシブル画像表示装置におけるウインドウはガラスのようにリジッドで堅いものではなく、フレキシブルな特性を有する。前記ウインドウは、フレキシブルな透明基材からなり、少なくとも一面にハードコート層を含んでいてもよい。 The window is placed on the viewing side of the flexible image display device and plays the role of protecting other components from external shocks or environmental changes such as temperature and humidity. Conventionally, glass has been used as such a protective layer, but the window in a flexible image display device is not rigid and hard like glass, but has flexible characteristics. The window is made of a flexible transparent base material, and may include a hard coat layer on at least one surface.
 フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体を構成するウインドウ、タッチパネルタッチセンサ等としては、特に限定されず、従来公知のものを採用し得る。 The window, touch panel touch sensor, etc. that constitute the laminate for a flexible image display device are not particularly limited, and conventionally known ones can be employed.
 以下、実施例により本発明をより具体的に説明する。尚、例中の「%」および「部」は、特記ない限り、それぞれ質量%および質量部を意味する。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be explained in more detail with reference to Examples. In addition, "%" and "parts" in the examples mean % by mass and parts by mass, respectively, unless otherwise specified.
 各化合物の分析に用いるHPLC測定は、各重合性化合物および重合性液晶化合物に由来するピークを分離できる限りいずれの条件で行ってもよい。HPLC測定条件の一例を以下に示す。
 (測定条件)
 測定装置:HPLC LC-10AT(島津製作所製)
 カラム:L-Column ODS(内径3.0mm、長さ150mm、粒径3μm) 温度:40℃
 移動相A:0.1%(v/v)-TFA/水
 移動相B:0.1%(v/v)-TFA/アセトニトリル
 グラジエント:0min 70%-B
        30min 100%-B
        60min 100%-B
        60.01min 70%-B
        75min 70%-B
 流速:0.5mL/min
 注入量:5μL
 検出波長:254nm
HPLC measurement used for analysis of each compound may be performed under any conditions as long as peaks derived from each polymerizable compound and polymerizable liquid crystal compound can be separated. An example of HPLC measurement conditions is shown below.
(Measurement condition)
Measuring device: HPLC LC-10AT (manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation)
Column: L-Column ODS (inner diameter 3.0 mm, length 150 mm, particle size 3 μm) Temperature: 40°C
Mobile phase A: 0.1% (v/v)-TFA/water Mobile phase B: 0.1% (v/v)-TFA/acetonitrile Gradient: 0 min 70%-B
30min 100%-B
60min 100%-B
60.01min 70%-B
75min 70%-B
Flow rate: 0.5mL/min
Injection volume: 5μL
Detection wavelength: 254nm
1.重合性化合物の調製
 重合性化合物(1)および重合性液晶化合物(2)を、それぞれ、以下の方法に従い調製した。
1. Preparation of Polymerizable Compounds Polymerizable compound (1) and polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) were each prepared according to the following methods.
(1)重合性化合物(1)の調製
 (i)合成例1
 以下のスキームに従い、式(1-1a)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(1-1a)」という)および式(1-2a)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(1-2a)」という)から、式(1-A)で表される重合性化合物(以下、「重合性化合物(1-A)」という)を合成した。
(1) Preparation of polymerizable compound (1) (i) Synthesis example 1
According to the following scheme, a compound represented by formula (1-1a) (hereinafter referred to as "compound (1-1a)") and a compound represented by formula (1-2a) (hereinafter referred to as "compound (1-2a)") )"), a polymerizable compound represented by formula (1-A) (hereinafter referred to as "polymerizable compound (1-A)") was synthesized.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
 ジムロート冷却管および温度計を設置した100mL-四ツ口フラスコ内を窒素雰囲気とし、特許文献(特開2010-1284)を参考に合成した化合物(1-1a)14.41g、化合物(1-2a)(東京化成工業(株)製)5.00g、DMAP(N,N-ジメチルアミノピリジン、富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)0.18g、BHT(ジブチルヒドロキシトルエン、富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)0.44g、およびクロロホルム(関東化学(株)製)75gを添加して混合した。次いで、滴下漏斗を用いてIPC(ジイソプロピルカルボジイミド、富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)9.06gをさらに添加し、これらを0℃で一晩反応させた。反応終了後、濾過により不溶成分を除去した。得られたクロロホルム溶液を、該溶液に含まれるクロロホルムの質量に対して3倍の質量のメタノール(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)に滴下し、固体を析出させた。続いて、析出した固体を濾過により取り出し、10gのメタノールで3回洗浄した後、30℃で減圧乾燥することにより、重合性化合物(1-A)を4.56g得た。得られた重合性化合物(1-A)をHPLC測定にて分析した結果、上記重合性化合物(1-A)の純度は面積百分率97.7%であった。重合性化合物(1-A)の収率は、化合物(1-2a)基準で23.8%であった。 A nitrogen atmosphere was placed in a 100 mL four-neck flask equipped with a Dimroth condenser and a thermometer, and 14.41 g of compound (1-1a) and compound (1-2a) were synthesized with reference to patent document (JP 2010-1284). ) (manufactured by Tokyo Chemical Industry Co., Ltd.) 5.00 g, DMAP (N,N-dimethylaminopyridine, manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) 0.18 g, BHT (dibutylhydroxytoluene, Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) 75 g of chloroform (manufactured by Kanto Kagaku Co., Ltd.) were added and mixed. Next, 9.06 g of IPC (diisopropylcarbodiimide, manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was further added using a dropping funnel, and the mixture was reacted overnight at 0°C. After the reaction was completed, insoluble components were removed by filtration. The obtained chloroform solution was dropped into methanol (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) in an amount three times the mass of chloroform contained in the solution to precipitate a solid. Subsequently, the precipitated solid was taken out by filtration, washed three times with 10 g of methanol, and then dried under reduced pressure at 30° C. to obtain 4.56 g of polymerizable compound (1-A). As a result of analyzing the obtained polymerizable compound (1-A) by HPLC measurement, the purity of the polymerizable compound (1-A) was 97.7% in area percentage. The yield of polymerizable compound (1-A) was 23.8% based on compound (1-2a).
 (ii)合成例2~4
 化合物(1-2a)に代えて、表1に示す化合物(1-2b)~(1-2d)を用いた以外は、合成例1と同様にして、重合性化合物(1-B)~(1-D)をそれぞれ調製した。HPLC測定にて分析した結果を表1に示す。
(ii) Synthesis examples 2 to 4
Polymerizable compounds (1-B) to ( 1-D) were prepared respectively. Table 1 shows the results of HPLC analysis.
 (iii)合成例5
 ジムロート冷却管および温度計を設置した50mL-四ツ口フラスコ内を窒素雰囲気とし、特許文献(特開2010-1284)を参考に合成した化合物(1-1b)6.00g、ヘキサンジオール(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)0.82g、DMAP(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)0.04g、BHT(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)0.16g、およびクロロホルム(関東化学(株)製)25gを添加して混合した後、滴下漏斗を用いてIPC(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)1.90gをさらに添加し、これらを0℃で一晩反応させた。反応終了後、濾過により不溶成分を除去した。得られたクロロホルム溶液を、該溶液に含まれるクロロホルムの質量に対して3倍の質量のメタノール(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)に滴下し、固体を析出させた。続いて、析出した固体を濾過により取り出し、20gのメタノールで3回洗浄した後、30℃で減圧乾燥することにより、重合性化合物(1-E)を4.82g得た。得られた重合性化合物(1-E)をHPLC測定にて分析した結果、上記化合物(1-6)の純度は面積百分率97.8%であった。重合性化合物(1-E)の収率は、ヘキサンジオール基準で74.8%であった。
(iii) Synthesis example 5
A nitrogen atmosphere was placed in a 50 mL four-neck flask equipped with a Dimroth condenser and a thermometer, and 6.00 g of compound (1-1b) synthesized with reference to patent document (JP 2010-1284), hexanediol (Fuji Film 0.82 g (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), 0.04 g DMAP (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), 0.16 g (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), and 0.16 g of BHT (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), and chloroform (manufactured by Kanto Chemical Co., Ltd.). After adding and mixing 25 g of IPC (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) using a dropping funnel, 1.90 g of IPC (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was further added and reacted overnight at 0°C. After the reaction was completed, insoluble components were removed by filtration. The obtained chloroform solution was dropped into methanol (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) in an amount three times the mass of chloroform contained in the solution to precipitate a solid. Subsequently, the precipitated solid was taken out by filtration, washed three times with 20 g of methanol, and then dried under reduced pressure at 30° C. to obtain 4.82 g of polymerizable compound (1-E). As a result of analyzing the obtained polymerizable compound (1-E) by HPLC measurement, the purity of the above compound (1-6) was 97.8% in area percentage. The yield of polymerizable compound (1-E) was 74.8% based on hexanediol.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
 (iv)合成例6
 以下のスキームに従い、化合物(1-1a)およびトリホスゲンから、重合性化合物(1-E)を合成した。
(iv) Synthesis example 6
Polymerizable compound (1-E) was synthesized from compound (1-1a) and triphosgene according to the scheme below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
 ジムロート冷却管および温度計を設置した100mL-四ツ口フラスコ内を窒素雰囲気とし、化合物(1-1a)10.00g、トリホスゲン(東京化成工業(株)製)1.87g、およびクロロホルム(関東化学(株)製)100gを添加して混合した後、滴下漏斗を用いてジイソプロピルエチルアミン(東京化成工業(株)製)4.89gをさらに添加して一晩反応させた。反応終了後、0.5Mの塩酸を9.4g添加し撹拌後、静置・分液して水層を除去する操作を2回行った。その後、水9,4gを添加して撹拌後、静置・分液した。回収した有機層をエバポレーターによってクロロホルムを留去して粘稠性の液体を得た。得られた液体を5℃以下に冷却して固化させ、容器から掻き出すことで、重合性化合物(1-F)を8.6g得た。得られた重合性化合物(1-F)をHPLC測定にて分析した結果、上記重合性化合物(1-F)の純度は面積百分率97.8%であった。
重合性化合物(1-F)の収率は、化合物(1-1a)基準で82.0%であった。
A 100 mL four-necked flask equipped with a Dimroth condenser and a thermometer was placed in a nitrogen atmosphere, and 10.00 g of compound (1-1a), 1.87 g of triphosgene (manufactured by Tokyo Kasei Kogyo Co., Ltd.), and chloroform (manufactured by Kanto Kagaku Co., Ltd.) were added. After adding and mixing 100 g of diisopropylethylamine (manufactured by Tokyo Chemical Industry Co., Ltd.) using a dropping funnel, 4.89 g of diisopropylethylamine (manufactured by Tokyo Kasei Kogyo Co., Ltd.) was further added and reacted overnight. After the reaction was completed, 9.4 g of 0.5M hydrochloric acid was added, stirred, and then left to stand and separated to remove the aqueous layer, which was repeated twice. Thereafter, 9.4 g of water was added, stirred, and then allowed to stand still for liquid separation. Chloroform was distilled off from the collected organic layer using an evaporator to obtain a viscous liquid. The obtained liquid was cooled to 5° C. or lower to solidify and was scraped out of the container to obtain 8.6 g of polymerizable compound (1-F). As a result of analyzing the obtained polymerizable compound (1-F) by HPLC measurement, the purity of the polymerizable compound (1-F) was 97.8% in area percentage.
The yield of polymerizable compound (1-F) was 82.0% based on compound (1-1a).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000049
 使用した化合物(1-1)および化合物(1-2)の構造
・化合物(1-1a):
Structure of compound (1-1) and compound (1-2) used/Compound (1-1a):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
・化合物(1-1b): ・Compound (1-1b):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
・化合物(1-2a): ・Compound (1-2a):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
・化合物(1-2b): ・Compound (1-2b):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
・化合物(1-2c): ・Compound (1-2c):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
・化合物(1-2d): ・Compound (1-2d):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
(2)重合性液晶化合物(2)の調製
 (i)合成例7
 以下のスキームに従い、式(2-1a)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(2-1a)」という)および式(2-2a)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(2-2a)」という)から、式(2-A)で表される重合性液晶化合物(以下、「重合性液晶化合物(2-A)」という)を合成した。
(2) Preparation of polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2) (i) Synthesis example 7
According to the following scheme, a compound represented by formula (2-1a) (hereinafter referred to as "compound (2-1a)") and a compound represented by formula (2-2a) (hereinafter referred to as "compound (2-2a)") )"), a polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2-A) (hereinafter referred to as "polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A)") was synthesized.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
 ジムロート冷却管および温度計を設置した100mL-四ツ口フラスコ内を窒素雰囲気とし、特許文献(特開2010-31223)を参考に合成した化合物(2-1a)11.02g、特許文献(特開2011-207765)を参考に合成した化合物(2-2a)4.22g、DMAP(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)0.02g、BHT(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)0.20g、およびクロロホルム(関東化学(株)製)58gを添加して混合した後、滴下漏斗を用いてIPC(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)4.05gをさらに添加し、これらを0℃で一晩反応させた。反応終了後、濾過により不溶成分を除去した。得られたクロロホルム溶液を、該溶液に含まれるクロロホルムの質量に対して3倍の質量のアセトニトリル(富士フィルム和光純薬(株)製)に滴下し、固体を析出させた。続いて、析出した固体を濾過により取り出し、20gのアセトニトリルで3回洗浄した後、30℃で減圧乾燥することにより、重合性液晶化合物(2-A)を11.75g得た。重合性液晶化合物(2-A)の収率は、化合物(2-2a)基準で81%であった。 A nitrogen atmosphere was placed in a 100 mL four-necked flask equipped with a Dimroth condenser and a thermometer, and 11.02 g of compound (2-1a) synthesized with reference to the patent document (JP 2010-31223). 4.22 g of compound (2-2a) synthesized with reference to 2011-207765), 0.02 g of DMAP (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), 0.20 g of BHT (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) , and 58 g of chloroform (manufactured by Kanto Kagaku Co., Ltd.) were added and mixed, and then 4.05 g of IPC (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was further added using a dropping funnel, and these were incubated at 0°C. The reaction was allowed to occur overnight. After the reaction was completed, insoluble components were removed by filtration. The obtained chloroform solution was dropped into acetonitrile (manufactured by Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) in an amount three times the mass of chloroform contained in the solution to precipitate a solid. Subsequently, the precipitated solid was taken out by filtration, washed three times with 20 g of acetonitrile, and then dried under reduced pressure at 30° C. to obtain 11.75 g of polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A). The yield of polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) was 81% based on compound (2-2a).
2.溶解性評価
 25℃にてバイアル管にN-メチルピロリドン(NMP)1.00gと撹拌子を入れ、マグネチックスターラー(HS-30DN、アズワン)で撹拌を行いながら、上記の各合成化合物を、それぞれ、目視で溶け残りが確認されるまで投入した。溶け残りが確認されたところで、各重合性化合物のNMPへの溶解性を、(各重合性化合物の重量)/(各重合性化合物の重量+NMPの重量)から重量パーセント濃度として算出した。結果から以下の基準で評価した。
 A:20~30wt%
 B:10~20wt%
 C:5~10wt%
 D:0~5wt%
 上記に加え、溶媒をシクロペンタノン若しくは、メチルエチルケトンで同様の溶解性評価を行った。結果を表2に示す。
2. Solubility evaluation: Put 1.00 g of N-methylpyrrolidone (NMP) and a stirrer into a vial at 25°C, and add each of the above synthetic compounds while stirring with a magnetic stirrer (HS-30DN, AS ONE). The mixture was added until there was no undissolved material visually confirmed. When undissolved residue was confirmed, the solubility of each polymerizable compound in NMP was calculated as a weight percent concentration from (weight of each polymerizable compound)/(weight of each polymerizable compound + weight of NMP). The results were evaluated using the following criteria.
A: 20-30wt%
B: 10-20wt%
C: 5-10wt%
D: 0-5wt%
In addition to the above, similar solubility evaluations were performed using cyclopentanone or methyl ethyl ketone as the solvent. The results are shown in Table 2.
3.熱物性の測定
 上記重合性化合物を、それぞれ、バイアル管に1.00g量り取り、さらに2.00gのクロロホルムを加え溶解させた。得られた溶液を、ラビング処理を施したPVA配向膜付きのガラス基板に塗布し、乾燥させた。この基盤を冷却加熱装置(ジャパンハイテック社製「LNP94-2」)に載せて室温から150℃まで昇温させた後、室温まで冷却した。温度変化時の様子を偏光顕微鏡(LEXT、オリンパス社製)で観察し、相転移する温度を測定した。結果を表2に示す。
3. Measurement of thermal properties 1.00 g of each of the above polymerizable compounds was weighed into a vial tube, and further 2.00 g of chloroform was added and dissolved. The obtained solution was applied to a rubbed glass substrate with a PVA alignment film and dried. This substrate was placed on a cooling/heating device ("LNP94-2" manufactured by Japan Hitech), heated from room temperature to 150.degree. C., and then cooled to room temperature. The state of the temperature change was observed using a polarizing microscope (LEXT, manufactured by Olympus Corporation), and the temperature at which the phase transition occurred was measured. The results are shown in Table 2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000057
 表2の熱物性において、「Cr」は結晶相、「I」は液体相、「Sm」はスメクチック液晶相、「N」はネマチック液晶相を意味し、各符号の間に位置する温度(℃)で相状態が変化したことを表す。例えば、合成例1では、65℃で結晶相から液体相へ変化したことを示しており、合成例6では、111℃で結晶相からスメクチック液晶相に、128℃でスメクチック液晶相からネマチック液晶相に、132℃でネマチック液晶相から液体相へ相転移したことを示す。 In the thermophysical properties in Table 2, "Cr" means crystalline phase, "I" means liquid phase, "Sm" means smectic liquid crystal phase, and "N" means nematic liquid crystal phase, and the temperature located between each symbol (°C ) indicates that the phase state has changed. For example, in Synthesis Example 1, the crystalline phase changed to the liquid phase at 65°C, and in Synthesis Example 6, the crystalline phase changed to the smectic liquid crystalline phase at 111°C, and the smectic liquid crystalline phase changed to the nematic liquid crystalline phase at 128°C. This shows that there was a phase transition from a nematic liquid crystal phase to a liquid phase at 132°C.
4.混合組成物の調製
(1)実施例1
 バイアル管に合成例7で得た重合性液晶化合物(2-A)と、合成例1で得た重合性化合物(1-A)を、上記のHPLC測定条件で、重合性化合物(1-A)と重合性液晶化合物(2-A)の全ピーク面積100%に対する重合性化合物(1-A)のピーク面積が30%となるように混合して、重合性化合物の混合物(1)を得た。混合物(1)100質量部に対して、表3に記載の組成に従い光重合開始剤、レベリング剤、重合禁止剤および溶剤を仕込み、カルーセルを用いて80℃で30分撹拌し、混合組成物(1)を得た。
溶剤の配合量は、液晶混合物の質量%が、混合組成物(溶液)の全量に対して13%となるように設定した。
4. Preparation of mixed composition (1) Example 1
The polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) obtained in Synthesis Example 7 and the polymerizable compound (1-A) obtained in Synthesis Example 1 were placed in a vial tube under the above HPLC measurement conditions. ) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) so that the peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) is 30% relative to the total peak area of 100% to obtain a mixture of polymerizable compounds (1). Ta. A photopolymerization initiator, a leveling agent, a polymerization inhibitor, and a solvent were added to 100 parts by mass of the mixture (1) according to the composition shown in Table 3, and the mixture was stirred at 80°C for 30 minutes using a carousel. 1) was obtained.
The blending amount of the solvent was set so that the mass % of the liquid crystal mixture was 13% with respect to the total amount of the mixed composition (solution).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000058
 重合開始剤:2-ベンジル-2-ジメチルアミノ-1-(4-モルホリノフェニル)ブタン-1-オン(イルガキュア369;BASFジャパン社製)
 レベリング剤:ポリアクリレート化合物(BYK-361N;ビックケミージャパン製)
 重合禁止剤:BHT(和光純薬工業(株)製)
 溶剤:N-メチルピロリドン(NMP;関東化学(株)製)
Polymerization initiator: 2-benzyl-2-dimethylamino-1-(4-morpholinophenyl)butan-1-one (Irgacure 369; manufactured by BASF Japan)
Leveling agent: polyacrylate compound (BYK-361N; manufactured by BYK Chemie Japan)
Polymerization inhibitor: BHT (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.)
Solvent: N-methylpyrrolidone (NMP; manufactured by Kanto Kagaku Co., Ltd.)
 重合性化合物の熱物性を測定した方法と同様の手順で混合組成物(1)の熱物性を確認したところ、ネマチック相転移温度は150℃であった。 The thermal properties of the mixed composition (1) were confirmed using the same procedure as the method used to measure the thermal properties of the polymerizable compound, and the nematic phase transition temperature was 150°C.
(2)実施例2
 重合性化合物(1-A)に代えて、重合性化合物(1-E)を用いた以外は、実施例1と同様にして、混合組成物(2)を調製した。混合組成物(2)のネマチック相転移温度は137℃であった。
(2) Example 2
A mixed composition (2) was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that polymerizable compound (1-E) was used instead of polymerizable compound (1-A). The nematic phase transition temperature of mixed composition (2) was 137°C.
(3)実施例3
 重合性化合物(1-A)と重合性液晶化合物(2-A)を、上記のHPLC測定条件で、重合性化合物(1-A)と重合性液晶化合物(2-A)の全ピーク面積100%に対する重合性化合物(1-A)のピーク面積が3%となるように混合した以外は、実施例1と同様にして、混合組成物(3)を調製した。
(3) Example 3
The polymerizable compound (1-A) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) were measured under the above HPLC measurement conditions, and the total peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) was 100 A mixed composition (3) was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the mixture was mixed so that the peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) was 3%.
(4)実施例4
 重合性化合物(1-A)と重合性液晶化合物(2-A)を、上記のHPLC測定条件で、重合性液晶化合物(1-A)と重合性液晶化合物(2-A)の全ピーク面積100%に対する重合性化合物(1-A)のピーク面積が50%となるように混合した以外は、実施例1と同様にして、混合組成物(4)を調製した。
(4) Example 4
The total peak area of the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (1-A) and the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) was measured using the HPLC measurement conditions described above. A mixed composition (4) was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the mixture was mixed so that the peak area of the polymerizable compound (1-A) was 50% relative to 100%.
(5)比較例1
 バイアル管に重合性液晶化合物(2-A)を投入し、表3に記載の組成に従い重合開始剤、レベリング剤、重合禁止剤および溶剤を仕込み、カルーセルを用いて80℃で30分撹拌し、混合組成物(5)を得た。混合組成物(5)のネマチック相転移温度は154℃であった。
(5) Comparative example 1
Pour the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) into a vial, add a polymerization initiator, leveling agent, polymerization inhibitor, and solvent according to the composition shown in Table 3, and stir at 80°C for 30 minutes using a carousel. A mixed composition (5) was obtained. The nematic phase transition temperature of mixed composition (5) was 154°C.
(6)比較例2
 重合性化合物(1-A)に代えて、重合性化合物(1-D)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にして混合組成物(6)を得た。
(6) Comparative example 2
A mixed composition (6) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1, except that polymerizable compound (1-D) was used instead of polymerizable compound (1-A).
5.光学フィルムの作成
(1)光配向膜形成用組成物の調製
 下記成分を混合し、得られた混合物を80℃で1時間攪拌することにより、光配向膜形成用組成物を得た。
 下記式で示される光配向性材料(5部):
5. Creation of optical film (1) Preparation of composition for forming photo-alignment film The following components were mixed and the resulting mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 1 hour to obtain a composition for forming photo-alignment film.
Photoalignable material represented by the following formula (5 parts):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
(数平均分子量:約28000)
 溶剤(95部):シクロペンタノン
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
(Number average molecular weight: approx. 28,000)
Solvent (95 parts): cyclopentanone
(2)光学フィルム(位相差フィルム)の製造
 以下のようにして光学フィルムを製造した。シクロオレフィンポリマーフィルム(COP)(ZF-14、日本ゼオン株式会社製)を、コロナ処理装置(AGF-B10、春日電機株式会社製)を用いて出力0.3kW、処理速度3m/分の条件で1回処理した。コロナ処理を施した表面に、前記光配向膜形成用組成物をバーコーター塗布し、80℃で1分間乾燥し、偏光UV照射装置(SPOT CURE SP-7;ウシオ電機株式会社製)を用いて、100mJ/cmの積算光量で偏光UV露光を実施した。得られた配向膜の膜厚をレーザー顕微鏡(LEXT、オリンパス株式会社製)で測定したところ、100nmであった。
(2) Production of optical film (retardation film) An optical film was produced as follows. Cycloolefin polymer film (COP) (ZF-14, manufactured by Zeon Corporation) was processed using a corona treatment device (AGF-B10, manufactured by Kasuga Denki Co., Ltd.) at an output of 0.3 kW and a processing speed of 3 m/min. Treated once. The composition for forming a photo-alignment film was applied with a bar coater to the corona-treated surface, dried at 80°C for 1 minute, and coated using a polarized UV irradiation device (SPOT CURE SP-7; manufactured by Ushio Inc.). , polarized UV exposure was performed with an integrated light amount of 100 mJ/cm 2 . The thickness of the obtained alignment film was measured using a laser microscope (LEXT, manufactured by Olympus Corporation) and was found to be 100 nm.
 混合組成物(1)~(6)を、それぞれ、配向膜上にバーコーターを用いて塗布し、120℃で1分間乾燥した後、高圧水銀ランプ(ユニキュアVB―15201BY-A、ウシオ電機株式会社製)を用いて、紫外線を照射(窒素雰囲気下、波長:365nm、波長365nmにおける積算光量:1000mJ/cm)することにより光学フィルムを作製した。 Mixed compositions (1) to (6) were applied onto the alignment film using a bar coater, dried at 120°C for 1 minute, and then heated using a high-pressure mercury lamp (Unicure VB-15201BY-A, Ushio Inc.) An optical film was produced by irradiating ultraviolet rays (under a nitrogen atmosphere, wavelength: 365 nm, integrated light amount at wavelength 365 nm: 1000 mJ/cm 2 ) using a commercially available commercially available commercially available commercially available commercially available product.
 上記で作製した光学フィルムを測定試料とし、測定機(王子計測機器社製「KOBRA-WR」)を用いて、波長450nmおよび波長550nmの光に対する正面位相差値を測定し、α値=Re1(450)/Re1(550)を算出した。なお、Re0(450)/Re0(550)の値は、重合性化合物として重合性液晶化合物(2-A)のみを含む混合組成物(4)を測定試料として測定した。 Using the optical film produced above as a measurement sample, the front retardation values for light with wavelengths of 450 nm and 550 nm were measured using a measuring device ("KOBRA-WR" manufactured by Oji Scientific Instruments Co., Ltd.), and α value = Re1 ( 450)/Re1(550) was calculated. Note that the value of Re0(450)/Re0(550) was measured using a mixed composition (4) containing only the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (2-A) as a measurement sample.
6.結晶化温度の評価
 混合組成物(1)~(6)を、それぞれ、配向膜上にバーコーターを用いて塗布し、この基盤を冷却加熱装置に載せて120℃で1分間乾燥させた後、室温まで冷却した。温度変化時の様子を偏光顕微鏡で観察し、結晶が発生する温度を測定した。結果を表4に示す。
6. Evaluation of crystallization temperature Mixed compositions (1) to (6) were applied onto the alignment film using a bar coater, and the substrate was placed on a cooling and heating device and dried at 120°C for 1 minute. Cooled to room temperature. The changes in temperature were observed using a polarizing microscope, and the temperature at which crystals formed was measured. The results are shown in Table 4.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000060
 表4に示すとおり、本発明の混合組成物によれば、結晶化温度を低下させることができる。 As shown in Table 4, according to the mixed composition of the present invention, the crystallization temperature can be lowered.
7.配向欠陥の評価
 上記で作製した光学フィルムを10cm四方に切り出し、偏光顕微鏡(LEXT、オリンパス社製)を用いて目視にて画面上の配向欠陥の個数を確認し、評価した。実施例1~3の混合組成物では配向欠陥は全くなかったが、重合性化合物(1)の面積百分率値が50%である実施例4の混合組成物では配向欠陥が生じ、重合性化合物(1)の配合量が多くなり過ぎると得られる光学フィルムの光学特性に影響を及ぼし得ることがわかった。
7. Evaluation of orientation defects The optical film produced above was cut into 10 cm square pieces, and the number of orientation defects on the screen was visually confirmed using a polarizing microscope (LEXT, manufactured by Olympus Corporation) for evaluation. In the mixed compositions of Examples 1 to 3, there were no orientation defects at all, but in the mixed composition of Example 4, in which the area percentage value of the polymerizable compound (1) was 50%, orientation defects occurred, and the polymerizable compound ( It has been found that if the amount of 1) is too large, it may affect the optical properties of the resulting optical film.

Claims (18)

  1.  下記式(1)で表される重合性化合物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [式(1)中、
     Lは、単結合および炭素数1~13の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基およびカルボニル基からなる群より選択され、該脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R10、-OR10、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、Lが炭素数2~13の脂肪族炭化水素基である場合、該脂肪族炭化水素基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-または-NH-で置換されていてもよく(但し、-O-および/または-S-が複数存在する場合、これらは互いに隣接しない)、R10は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく、
     mは0または1を表し、
     DおよびDは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、
     E、E、BおよびBは、それぞれ独立に、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-、-CH-S-または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し(但し、mが0の場合、EおよびEは、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-および-CH-S-ではない)、
     GおよびGは、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または芳香族炭化水素基を表し、
     AおよびAは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表し、該脂環式炭化水素基および該芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R13、-OR13、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、R13は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく、
     FおよびFは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基を表し、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる水素原子は、-OR14またはハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、R14は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく 、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-または-CO-で置き換わっていてもよく、
     PおよびPは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または重合性基を表す(但し、PおよびPのうちの少なくとも1つは重合性基である)。]
    A polymerizable compound represented by the following formula (1).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [In formula (1),
    L is selected from the group consisting of a single bond, an acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, and a carbonyl group, and the hydrogen atom contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is a halogen atom, -R 10 , -OR 10 may be substituted with a cyano group or a nitro group, and when L is an aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 13 carbon atoms, -CH 2 - contained in the aliphatic hydrocarbon group is - May be substituted with O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO- or -NH- (however, if multiple -O- and/or -S- exist, these may be substituted with each other) (not adjacent), R 10 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom,
    m represents 0 or 1,
    D 1 and D 2 are each independently -O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, - Represents OC(=S)-, -OC(=S)-O-, -CO-NR 11 -, -NR 12 -CO-, or a single bond, and R 11 and R 12 are each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms,
    E 1 , E 2 , B 1 and B 2 each independently represent -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-, -S-, -CO-O-, -O-CO -, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, -OC(=S)-, -O-C(=S)-O-, -CO-NR 11 -, - NR 12 represents -CO-, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -S- or a single bond, and R 11 and R 12 each independently, Represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (however, when m is 0, E 1 and E 2 are -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O- CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 - and -CH 2 -S-),
    G 1 and G 2 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group,
    A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms; The hydrogen atoms contained in the group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and R 13 is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. represents, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom,
    F 1 and F 2 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, and R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group is -O- or - May be replaced with CO-,
    P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 1 and P 2 is a polymerizable group). ]
  2.  非液晶性である、請求項1に記載の重合性化合物。 The polymerizable compound according to claim 1, which is non-liquid crystalline.
  3.  式(1)中のLが、炭素数1~13の無置換の非環式脂肪族炭化水素基またはカルボニル基である、請求項1に記載の重合性化合物。 The polymerizable compound according to claim 1, wherein L in formula (1) is an unsubstituted acyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms or a carbonyl group.
  4.  請求項1に記載の重合性化合物と、該重合性化合物とは異なる重合性液晶化合物との混合組成物。 A mixed composition of the polymerizable compound according to claim 1 and a polymerizable liquid crystal compound different from the polymerizable compound.
  5.  重合性液晶化合物が式(2)で表される重合性液晶化合物である、請求項4に記載の混合組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    [式(2)中、
     Arは、置換基を有していてもよい2価の芳香族炭化水素基または2価の芳香族複素環基を表し、
     D21、D22、E21、E22、B21およびB22は、それぞれ独立に、-CR1112-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR11-、-NR12-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-、-CH-S-または単結合を表し、R11およびR12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子または炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、
     G21およびG22は、それぞれ、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または芳香族炭化水素基を表し、
     A21およびA22は、それぞれ独立に、炭素数3~16の2価の脂環式炭化水素基または炭素数6~20の2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表し、該脂環式炭化水素基および該芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、-R13、-OR13、シアノ基またはニトロ基で置換されていてもよく、R13は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく、
     F21およびF22は、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~12のアルカンジイル基を表し、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる水素原子は、-OR14またはハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、R14は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子で置換されていてもよく 、該アルカンジイル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-または-CO-で置き換わっていてもよく、
     P21およびP22は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または重合性基を表す(但し、P21およびP22のうちの少なくとも1つは重合性基である)。]
    The mixed composition according to claim 4, wherein the polymerizable liquid crystal compound is a polymerizable liquid crystal compound represented by formula (2).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    [In formula (2),
    Ar represents a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic heterocyclic group which may have a substituent,
    D 21 , D 22 , E 21 , E 22 , B 21 and B 22 each independently represent -CR 11 R 12 -, -CH 2 -CH 2 -, -O-, -S-, -CO-O -, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C(=S)-O-, -O-C(=S)-, -O-C(=S)-O-, -CO -NR 11 -, -NR 12 -CO-, -O-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -O-, -S-CH 2 -, -CH 2 -S- or a single bond, R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms,
    G 21 and G 22 each represent a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or an aromatic hydrocarbon group,
    A 21 and A 22 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 16 carbon atoms or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms; The hydrogen atoms contained in the group and the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a halogen atom, -R 13 , -OR 13 , a cyano group, or a nitro group, and R 13 is an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. represents, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom,
    F 21 and F 22 each independently represent an alkanediyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkanediyl group may be substituted with -OR 14 or a halogen atom, and R 14 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, and -CH 2 - contained in the alkanediyl group is -O- or - May be replaced with CO-,
    P 21 and P 22 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 21 and P 22 is a polymerizable group). ]
  6.  混合組成物が、式(i):
     Re1(450)/Re1(550)≧Re0(450)/Re0(550) (i)[式(i)中、Re0(λ)は重合性液晶化合物から形成される硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re1(λ)は混合組成物から形成される硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表す]
    を満たす、請求項4に記載の混合組成物。
    The mixed composition has formula (i):
    Re1 (450) / Re1 (550) ≧ Re0 (450) / Re0 (550) (i) [In formula (i), Re0 (λ) is the in-plane area at the wavelength λ nm of the cured film formed from the polymerizable liquid crystal compound. Re1 (λ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength λ nm of the cured film formed from the mixed composition]
    The mixed composition according to claim 4, which satisfies the following.
  7.  式(1)中のP、F、B、AおよびEが、それぞれ式(2)中のP21、F21、B21、A21およびE21と同一であり、式(1)中のP、F、B、AおよびEが、それぞれ式(2)中のP22、F22、B22、A22およびE22と同一である、請求項5に記載の混合組成物。 P 1 , F 1 , B 1 , A 1 and E 1 in formula (1) are respectively the same as P 21 , F 21 , B 21 , A 21 and E 21 in formula (2), and the formula ( Claim 5, wherein P 2 , F 2 , B 2 , A 2 and E 2 in 1) are the same as P 22 , F 22 , B 22 , A 22 and E 22 in formula (2), respectively. Mixture composition as described.
  8.  式(2)中のArが式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)のいずれかで表される基である、請求項5に記載の混合組成物。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    [式(Ar-1)~(Ar-5)中、
     *は、結合部を表す;
     Qは-S-、-O-または-NR15-を表し、R15は水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表し、
     Qは水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す;
     WおよびWは、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-NR15-を表し、R15は水素原子または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す;
     Yは炭素数1~6のアルキル基、置換基を有していてもよい芳香族炭化水素基または芳香族複素環基を表し、
     YはCN基または置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~12のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基に含まれる-CH-は、-O-、-CO-、-O-CO-または-CO-O-で置換されていてもよい;
     Z、ZおよびZは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または炭素数1~20の脂肪族炭化水素基またはアルコキシ基、炭素数3~20の脂環式炭化水素基、1価の炭素数6~20の芳香族炭化水素基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、-NR1516または-SR15を表し、ZおよびZは、互いに結合して芳香環または芳香族複素環を形成してもよく、R15およびR16は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子または炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表す;
     Axは芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1つの芳香環を有する、炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、Ayは水素原子、置換基を有してもよい炭素数1~6のアルキル基、または芳香族炭化水素環および芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1つの芳香環を有する、炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、AxとAyは結合して環を形成してもよい;
     YおよびYは、それぞれ独立して、下記式(Y-1):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    〔式(Y-1)中、
     RY1は水素原子または炭素数1~6のアルキル基を表し、該アルキル基は、1つ以上の置換基Xによって置換されていてもよく、置換基Xは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、ペンタフルオロスルフラニル基、ニトロ基、シアノ基、イソシアノ基、アミノ基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基、メチルアミノ基、ジメチルアミノ基、ジエチルアミノ基、ジイソプロピルアミノ基、トリメチルシリル基、ジメチルシリル基、チオイソシアノ基、または、1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-が各々独立して-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-または-C≡C-に置き換えられてもよい炭素数1~20の直鎖状または分岐状アルキル基を表し、該アルキル基中の任意の水素原子はフッ素原子に置換されてもよく、或いは、-B31-F31-P31で表される基であってもよく、B31、F31およびP31は、それぞれ、前記式(2)中のB21、F21およびP21と同様に定義され、それぞれ、式(2)中のB21、F21およびP21と同一であっても異なっていてもよい;
     Uは、芳香族炭化水素基を有する炭素数2~30の有機基を表し、該芳香族炭化水素基の任意の炭素原子はヘテロ原子に置換されていてもよく、芳香族炭化水素基は、1つ以上の前記置換基Xによって置換されていてもよい;
     Tは、-O-、-S-、-COO-、-OCO-、-OCO-O-、-NU-、-N=CU-、-CO-NU-、-OCO-NU-またはO-NU-を表し、Uは水素原子、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数3~12のシクロアルキル基、炭素数3~12のシクロアルケニル基、芳香族炭化水素基(該芳香族炭化水素基の任意の炭素原子はヘテロ原子に置換されていてもよい)を有する炭素数2~30の有機基、または(E31-A31-B32-F32-P32を表し、該アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、シクロアルケニル基および芳香族炭化水素基はそれぞれ、無置換であるかまたは1つ以上の置換基Xによって置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基は該シクロアルキル基またはシクロアルケニル基によって置換されていてもよく、該アルキル基中の1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-、-CO-S-、-S-CO-、-SO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-CH=CH-COO-、-CH=CH-OCO-、-COO-CH=CH-、-OCO-CH=CH-、-CH=CH-、-CF=CF-または-C≡C-に置き換えられてもよく、該シクロアルキル基またはシクロアルケニル基中の1個の-CH-または隣接していない2個以上の-CH-は、それぞれ独立に-O-、-CO-、-COO-、-OCO-またはO-CO-O-に置き換えられてもよく、E31、A31、B32、F32およびP32は、それぞれ、式(2)中のE21、A21、B21、F21およびP21と同様に定義され、それぞれ前記E21、A21、B21、F21およびP21と同一であっても異なっていてもよく、qは0~4の整数を表し、E31および/またはA31が複数存在する場合は、それぞれ同一であっても異なっていてもよく、UとUとが結合して環を構成していてもよい〕
    から選ばれる基を表す。]
    The mixed composition according to claim 5, wherein Ar in formula (2) is a group represented by any one of formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5).
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    [In formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-5),
    * represents a joint;
    Q 1 represents -S-, -O- or -NR 15 -, R 15 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent,
    Q2 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which may have a substituent;
    W 1 and W 2 each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-, -NR 15 -, and R 15 is a hydrogen atom or a carbon number of 1 to 6 which may have a substituent. represents an alkyl group;
    Y 1 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an aromatic hydrocarbon group that may have a substituent, or an aromatic heterocyclic group,
    Y 2 represents a CN group or an alkyl group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms which may have a substituent, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom, and the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group may be substituted with a halogen atom. -CH 2 - may be substituted with -O-, -CO-, -O-CO- or -CO-O-;
    Z 1 , Z 2 and Z 3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an aliphatic hydrocarbon group or alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, or a monovalent carbon atom 6 to 20 aromatic hydrocarbon groups, halogen atoms, cyano groups, nitro groups, -NR 15 R 16 or -SR 15 , and Z 1 and Z 2 are bonded to each other to form an aromatic ring or aromatic heterocycle. R 15 and R 16 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms;
    Ax represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle, and Ay may have a hydrogen atom or a substituent. Represents an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocycle, and Ax and Ay are a bond. may form a ring;
    Y 3 and Y 4 each independently represent the following formula (Y 3 -1):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    [In formula (Y 3 -1),
    R Y1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and the alkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents X 3 , and the substituent X 3 is a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, Bromine atom, iodine atom, pentafluorosulfuranyl group, nitro group, cyano group, isocyano group, amino group, hydroxyl group, mercapto group, methylamino group, dimethylamino group, diethylamino group, diisopropylamino group, trimethylsilyl group, dimethyl A silyl group, a thioisocyano group, or one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s each independently represent -O-, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, - OCO-, -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO-, -CH=CH-COO-, -CH=CH-OCO- , -COO-CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-, -CF=CF- or -C≡C-, a linear or Represents a branched alkyl group, any hydrogen atom in the alkyl group may be substituted with a fluorine atom, or it may be a group represented by -B 31 -F 31 -P 31 , B 31 , F 31 and P 31 are respectively defined in the same manner as B 21 , F 21 and P 21 in the formula (2), and are the same as B 21 , F 21 and P 21 in the formula (2), respectively. May be present or different;
    U 1 represents an organic group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms and having an aromatic hydrocarbon group, any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom, and the aromatic hydrocarbon group is , may be substituted by one or more of the above substituents X3 ;
    T 1 is -O-, -S-, -COO-, -OCO-, -OCO-O-, -NU 2 -, -N=CU 2 -, -CO-NU 2 -, -OCO-NU 2 - or O-NU 2 -, and U 2 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, a cycloalkenyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms, or an aromatic hydrocarbon group. (Any carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon group may be substituted with a hetero atom), or (E 31 -A 31 ) q -B 32 -F 32 - P32 , and each of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, cycloalkenyl group and aromatic hydrocarbon group may be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents X3 , and the alkyl group may be substituted by the cycloalkyl group or cycloalkenyl group, and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s in the alkyl group are each independently substituted with -O -, -S-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO-, -CO-S-, -S-CO-, -SO 2 -, -O-CO-O-, -CO-NH-, - NH-CO-, -CH=CH-COO-, -CH=CH-OCO-, -COO-CH=CH-, -OCO-CH=CH-, -CH=CH-, -CF=CF- or - It may be replaced by C≡C-, and one -CH 2 - or two or more non-adjacent -CH 2 -s in the cycloalkyl group or cycloalkenyl group are each independently -O-, -CO-, -COO-, -OCO- or O-CO-O- may be substituted, and E 31 , A 31 , B 32 , F 32 and P 32 are each E in formula (2). 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 and may be the same or different from E 21 , A 21 , B 21 , F 21 and P 21 , respectively, and q is 0. It represents an integer of ~4, and if there are multiple E 31 and/or A 31 , they may be the same or different, and U 1 and U 2 may combine to form a ring. good〕
    represents a group selected from ]
  9.  式(2)中のA21およびA22が、それぞれ独立に、1,4-シクロヘキサンジイル基または1,4-フェニレンジイル基である、請求項5に記載の混合組成物。 The mixed composition according to claim 5, wherein A 21 and A 22 in formula (2) are each independently a 1,4-cyclohexanediyl group or a 1,4-phenylenediyl group.
  10.  式(2)中のP21およびP22が、それぞれアクリロイルオキシ基である、請求項5に記載の混合組成物。 The mixed composition according to claim 5, wherein P21 and P22 in formula (2) are each an acryloyloxy group.
  11.  式(1)で表される重合性化合物の液体クロマトグラフィーで測定した面積百分率値が、混合組成物に含まれる式(1)で表される重合性化合物および式(2)で表される重合性液晶化合物の面積値の合計に基づいて、1%以上50%未満である、請求項5に記載の混合組成物。 The area percentage value measured by liquid chromatography of the polymerizable compound represented by formula (1) is the polymerizable compound represented by formula (2) and the polymerizable compound represented by formula (1) contained in the mixed composition. The mixed composition according to claim 5, wherein the mixed composition is 1% or more and less than 50% based on the total area value of the liquid crystal compounds.
  12.  光重合開始剤をさらに含む、請求項4に記載の混合組成物。 The mixed composition according to claim 4, further comprising a photopolymerization initiator.
  13.  有機溶剤をさらに含む、請求項4に記載の混合組成物。 The mixed composition according to claim 4, further comprising an organic solvent.
  14.  請求項4に記載の混合組成物の硬化物である液晶硬化膜を含む、位相差フィルム。 A retardation film comprising a cured liquid crystal film that is a cured product of the mixed composition according to claim 4.
  15.  液晶硬化膜が、式(ii):
     0.75≦Re(450)/Re(550)<1.00     (ii)
    [式(ii)中、Re(λ)は液晶硬化膜の波長λnmにおける面内位相差値を表す]
    を満たす、請求項14に記載の位相差フィルム。
    The liquid crystal cured film has the formula (ii):
    0.75≦Re(450)/Re(550)<1.00 (ii)
    [In formula (ii), Re (λ) represents the in-plane retardation value at the wavelength λ nm of the liquid crystal cured film]
    The retardation film according to claim 14, which satisfies the following.
  16.  請求項14に記載の位相差フィルムを含む楕円偏光板。 An elliptically polarizing plate comprising the retardation film according to claim 14.
  17.  請求項16に記載の楕円偏光板を含む光学ディスプレイ。 An optical display comprising the elliptically polarizing plate according to claim 16.
  18.  請求項16に記載の楕円偏光板を含むフレキシブル画像表示装置。 A flexible image display device comprising the elliptically polarizing plate according to claim 16.
PCT/JP2023/007522 2022-04-11 2023-03-01 Polymerizable compound and mixed composition WO2023199630A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022-065026 2022-04-11
JP2022065026A JP2023155605A (en) 2022-04-11 2022-04-11 Polymerizable compound and mixed composition

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2023199630A1 true WO2023199630A1 (en) 2023-10-19

Family

ID=88329350

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2023/007522 WO2023199630A1 (en) 2022-04-11 2023-03-01 Polymerizable compound and mixed composition

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2023155605A (en)
WO (1) WO2023199630A1 (en)

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2006098460A (en) * 2004-09-28 2006-04-13 Nitto Denko Corp Retardation film, polarizing plate, liquid crystal panel, liquid crystal display device, and method for manufacturing retardation film
JP2013180974A (en) * 2012-03-01 2013-09-12 Dic Corp Polymerizable compound and liquid crystal composition using the same
JP2016047813A (en) * 2014-08-27 2016-04-07 Jnc株式会社 Liquid crystalline compound, liquid crystal composition, and polymer of the same
JP2021001972A (en) * 2019-06-21 2021-01-07 Dic株式会社 Optically anisotropic body, and manufacturing method of the same

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2006098460A (en) * 2004-09-28 2006-04-13 Nitto Denko Corp Retardation film, polarizing plate, liquid crystal panel, liquid crystal display device, and method for manufacturing retardation film
JP2013180974A (en) * 2012-03-01 2013-09-12 Dic Corp Polymerizable compound and liquid crystal composition using the same
JP2016047813A (en) * 2014-08-27 2016-04-07 Jnc株式会社 Liquid crystalline compound, liquid crystal composition, and polymer of the same
JP2021001972A (en) * 2019-06-21 2021-01-07 Dic株式会社 Optically anisotropic body, and manufacturing method of the same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2023155605A (en) 2023-10-23

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6701696B2 (en) Composition, optical film, composition, and method for producing optical film
JP7420502B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal mixed composition, retardation plate, elliptically polarizing plate, and organic EL display device
TWI787156B (en) Liquid crystal composition
CN110720064B (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition and retardation plate
KR20150065600A (en) Process for producing optical anisotropic film
JP2023143910A (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, polarizing film and method for manufacturing the same, polarizing plate and display device
JP2018193374A (en) Compound, liquid crystal composition, optical film, polarizing plate, and optical display
JP7078467B2 (en) Compounds, liquid crystal compositions, optical films, polarizing plates and optical displays
WO2021182280A1 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition, retardation film, elliptical polarizer and optical display
WO2023199630A1 (en) Polymerizable compound and mixed composition
WO2018096873A1 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal compound, retardation film, and polarizer and optical display that include retardation film
JP7339014B2 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal composition
WO2022168607A1 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal mixture and polymerizable liquid crystal composition
JP7405576B2 (en) optically anisotropic film
WO2024042834A1 (en) Mixed composition, retardation film, circularly polarizing plate, production method for mixed composition
JP2022065984A (en) Polymerizable compound and elliptically polarizing plate with cured product layer thereof
WO2021193131A1 (en) Polymerizable liquid crystal compound, polymerizable liquid crystal composition, phase difference film, elliptically polarizing plate and organic el display device
JP2024068090A (en) Rolled body

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 23788052

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1